-
Birthdays were sort of a sentimental feeling to me, I never felt happy about somebody telling me “Happy Birthday” or “Wow, you have grown since the last time I met you.” Now, at being hatachi and being able to drink, I wanted to over come that dreaded unhappiness.
Ai, Risa, and the rest of us who could drink went out to the local to celebrate my birthday, luckily it had yakiniku, which made me a happy kitty.
I ordered the usual combination of meats and other goodies that I like to grill while I watch the others down some beers in celebration of my birth.
“Reina, what is wrong?” Jun looking at me with some concern.
“Don't worry about me, I'll be fine.” While I play around with my glass of water. Then, leader comes up in her half-drunken state and orders my first alcoholic drink.
“Reina, you have joined the many of us single drunken...” Ai paused before trying to reference to her senpai who was a single lady who likes alcohol.
“Anyways, you have joined the ranks of the people before you and for you, let me order you a shot of whiskey and a pint of beer.” Everyone else cheered but I half-halfheartedly not feeling to well after eating the meat and the other products.
I got the shot and tried to down it but the burning motion of the alcohol traveling down my throat made me gag but I managed to finish it. It was quite an adventure for the first taste of alcohol but it ended up okay and the beer loosened up my tight demeanor that I brought in tonight.
It became quite a show after a while, Ai and Risa acting like the couple they are and my 6th generation mates enjoying themselves at the other corner, and then there was Jun, she had been sipping her beer at a snail's pace. Every time I took a glance at her she would smile but it would go away with with the classic frown I began to appreciate.
“Jun, I have a question for you.” I was already experiencing the drunken experience.
“Yeah, Reina.”
“I wanted to know that if you had a crush on Ai, since that day.” Jun took a deep breath before the words come from her mouth about the day Ai took her out for drinks because Risa was busy with the radio show.
She nodded yes and it was killing her inside that Risa and Ai were great friends, especially with the touching, and the whole world must have seen that.
I leaned back and slouched towards the ground, I remembered how Eri and Risa were better girl friends than I was with her. I had become jealous of the fact that I wasn't that open to looking at guys but I always wanted to check them out but Sayu was not great person because she would pounce rather than survey.
That last clue to understand Jun was she began to stare at them for periods of time and I knew I should comfort her in case she might burst into tears.
I told them thank you for celebrating a special birthday with me and we all went our separate ways but I grabbed Jun's hand.
“My house is that way.” She was not as drunk as the other people but I knew what my duty was tonight.
“Reina wants some company tonight.” My facial expression never fails me.
She followed me to my apartment and we sat there on the couch, it seemed like time was passing by us slowly and I managed to push out the conversation starter.
“Jun, I hate to break it you but you and Ai are never going to be together.” I felt an instant punch to the stomach but Jun seemed to not react in such a way that would torture me for now.
“I know, but I want to be with the older members sometimes because they provide some insight to life in this job and one day I want to see the world as it is.” I nodded but the rush of excitement came and I put my lips onto hers.
The room suddenly went quiet and both of us were speechless.
~~~
“Reina, did you kiss me?”
“Yeah, does that bother you?” I reacted in my yankii way and I see her face red as a strawberry.
“Reina... do you like me?” I paused to realize how much Jun has grown since I seen her. I never saw in her this way but it was happening right now.
“Jun, Reina likes Jun and she likes her a lot.” Jun grabbed my hand and kissed me on my lips.
We had a discussion about who else would be like us and I could never see through my drunken state that it was Jun and I becoming so close.
The talking went through the whole night and we began to learn about each other personally.
We were like two girlfriends learning about each other and we wanted to experiment on each by touching each other.
It was like poking each other in the breasts after every confession and we touched each other's flesh.
Jun was funny with her being drunk and
The laughing continued and I saw her eyes closed.
I laid back with her and closed my eyes with her hand in mines.
I woke up to the sun peering through the blinds, I looked at Jun's face and I began to laugh.
She is such a cute girl when she is sleeping, I thought to myself, and I put my face towards hers and then she opened her eyes. I feel backwards onto the floor.
“Reina, you are too funny.”
“And hungover.” I soon realized the after effects of the alcohol.
“I'll get you some water, Reina-chan.” Jun ran over to the sink and fetched me a cup of water.
The headache was a lingering thing for the whole day and even Eri's call was a horrible wake-up call.
Still, Jun's face was the light I needed for the day, I put my head on her shoulder, and it was a warm feeling inside and her head on mines.
“Is there anything else to do today?”
“I don't want to Jun, I rather stay her, and enjoy my time with you.” Jun squealed joyfully.
The whole day was Jun and I enjoying ourselves to the television, and the phone rang to the sub-leaders enjoyment of my birthday with her property.
Maybe we should do it one day?
-
Getting a hangover on your birthday :lol: At least she had some "heart-to-heart" talk with Jun :P
-
Jun finally gets invited to Reina's house. :lol: :lol:
-
Jun finally gets invited to Reina's house. :lol: :lol:
Oh yeah didn't think of that XD At least one of Jun's wishes did come true, even if it's only in the fics :lol: :lol: :lol:
-
“Damn Koha and Mittsi.” Reina yelled to everybody else.
“What is it, Reina?” Ai-chan walked over to Reina who was in the state of shock.
“Them two have been experimenting by kissing.” Reina grabs Ai's hand.
“What's wrong with that?” Reina whispered into the leader's ear and her eyes grew to melons. Risa and Eri walk into the room with Ai's eyes open.
“What's up? Did somebody do something wrong?” Risa began asking around until Ai whispered into her lover's ears. Risa suddenly fell to the ground.
“Risa has hit the ground, Ai don't tell me you are going to leave her?” Eri heard the whispering and she was shocked by the revelation.
The four sat in a circle in the realization that they might have pushed them to do it but they saw the two walk out of the room and the four infiltrate the room.
They looked furiously at their contents and they came up empty with anything that proves the rumors.
Ai went to the laundry area and found the normal stuff until she hit the bottom of the basket.
“I found something.” They all ran into the room with the DVD player and popped the disc into the machine.
The thing played an innocent girl being bullied by the classmates until a girl dressed up as a guy comes and saves her.
“It looks all right to me.” Ai went fast-forward to the part where they kiss each other and both hit a wall among each other.
“That is all wrong.” Risa stood up and put her hands underneath Ai's face and planted one on her.
Reina, Eri, and Sayu who had food dropped their jaws.
“Sayu, where did you come from?” Risa said with a smile while her partner was in shock on how deep that kiss was.
“I just came home from shopping with Jun and Lin.” Sayu was trying to think of something to say before the Chinese girls come to see the two kiss again.
It was too late, the two arrived with five pairs of eyes staring at them. Both were wondering what happened and they turned to the DVD that was on.
“Is that porn?” Jun asked innocently.
“No it is a movie that we found and we wanted to see the content of it.” Eri tried to cover up the TV while avoiding the situation at hand.
“Is that the DVD with the two girls kissing?” Lin asked. Everybody turned to her with a stern look.
“How do you know that?” Risa asked with a serious tone in her voice.
“Oh the movie was about these two girls trying to be compatible to loving each other but when they try to move along the steps it leads them back to step one.” Lin explained in which she knew the whole plot of the movie.
“Why would Mittsi and Koha watch it?”
“I don't know, maybe they fell in love or something.” Lin withdrew herself from the conversation.
“Reina, if it is true then what should we do?”
“Well we can talk to them about emotions and relationship stuff.” Reina was trying to push herself out of the conversation.
“I guess we shall.” Risa raised her hand with Ai and Ai pulled her hand back.
Both of them started to bicker while Sayu and Lin quietly left to eat their meals in peace.
“Risa, Ai stop complaining, we know you two have been together for a while.” Reina yelled.
“What about you two?” Risa yelled back.
“Us?” Reina looked at Eri. The truth was both had been fooling around with the idea but never got really serious about it.
“Okay, if you guys are not going to talk about it we will.” Mittsi walks in.
“Talk about what?” The four shut their mouths as soon as they realized she was there.
“You and Koha.” Reina said in a soft voice.
“Oh us? We were going to talk about what you guys do.” She walked away with a smile.
“Oh shit we are done for.” Ai trying to hint at Risa that what they do is wrong.
Koha pops in, “You guys are all pervs, why would you taint her mind like that.” The four were shocked that Koha was meaning relationships and not that.
“Reina!”
“What!” The yankii had come out with a vengence.
“Why didn't you gave us the whole story?”
“I didn't know you guys go that far.” Reina was in the middle of her thoughts.
We soon realize that it wasn't a problem because Reina thought both of them were being casual but they were truly in love.
Author's note: It was first left undone on purpose for the reason of keeping the reader thinking but I finished it on the note of people might get confused so it is more done on the fly than the story alone :(
-
:wth :dizzy: :mon ko: :mon huh: What the hell is going on? Hun, I think you need more description here.
-
What was being whispered? :D
-
What was being whispered? :D
honestly its something i can't do yet but i leave that up to the reader :lol:
-
Perhaps a 2-shot to tell us what happens next? :)
-
A short continuation of the story before
Jun left the room, which left us four to ponder on the situation.
“Ehhh, Mittsi and Koha are having a relationship with each other.” Risa was lying down next to Ai and Ai was tracing Risa's stomach.
“Eri, I am going to spy on them.” Reina ran up to the door and put her onto it.
Both bolt out of the door and knocks Reina over in the heat of the moment, they were fighting but they went into the living room. Koha pushed her junior onto the couch and Koha fell on top of her.
Eri and Risa went to stop the fighting but it was too late, they were making up, and laughing.
“Reina is a nosy person, we got her.” Koha was on top of her and looking at her fallen roommate.
“That was too much fun.” Mittsi was giggling before Koha went for the kill. Koha went forward and her chest fell on her face.
“I can't breathe.” Mittsi was trying to push her off but the two who were watching the whole action were stunned.
“Eri, these two lovebirds are crazy.” Risa walked away and went back into the room. Eri sat there and watched the action bloom.
Ai wanted to walk out but she was waiting for her lover to come back and when she saw her, she jumped onto her.
“Ai, have we done something wrong?”
“No, why they are in love.” Ai gave Risa a kiss on the forehead.
“Well, I have a feeling they might be like us, for four years the constant touching, and the worst part.” Ai decided to quiet her with a kiss. While Eri was savoring the moment between the couple on the couch, Jun saw the scene for herself.
“Eri, you are drooling.” Jun was trying to catch her attention but it didn't work until she blocked the scene with her body.
“Jun, I was missing the good part.” Eri with her pout walked back to the room where the other ultra sensitive couple were making out.
“Eri help me.” Reina laid there waiting for someone to pick her up but she was not going to get picked up until Sayu came by.
“Reina, are you okay?” Sayu asked.
“Yeah, them two make me sick.” Say looked into my eyes.
“Reina, you look cute when you pout.” Instantly Reina slapped Sayu and kissed her where she slapped her.
“I know.” Reina smiled and went into the room with Ai and Risa.
Koha and Mittsi got up from the couch and walked into the room with the other wild couple, both were in for a surprise.
Ai and Risa on the floor half naked, kissing, and rolling around.
“Now, we know where their inspiration came from.” Eri said out loud and everyone laughed at the scene.
-
Interesting.
-
:lol: :lol: :lol:
-
:lol:
-
:mon lol:
-
Somehow it seemed weird for me to come back here and realized the last one was interesting :nervous
Movie Night
“Miya, I am cold tonight, can you get me a blanket from the other room.” The dark-haired girl asked while she is sprawled on the floor waiting for her friend to come back.
Miya thought to herself that she is too cute to get mad at but maybe she would try to scare the younger girl when she had the chance.
She walked over to the room where the big blanket was and she found an open diary with her writing inside.
Dear self,
I am falling in love and I cannot say it to her now because I fear the the ending if it doesn't end well or if she moves away from me. I want to say we have a great friendly relationship with each other but I do not know how she feels about moving to a intimate relationship.
I skipped a few lines to the end.
Tonight I want to ask her about us and I hoped that she doesn't say no.
I put the diary down and grabbed the blanket slowly hearing the creaking noise from under my feet, I began to think about all the times we were together in the group. I wanted to have her as my girlfriend but I felt that she would need to mature a bit to understand my true feelings. Reading the diary confirmed my feelings for her but now I feel more afraid that she might have a jerk reaction and it might cause a rift in our current relationship.
I was getting nervous with every step into the room where she was lying on her stomach and just staring at her body, I felt the panic in me. Looking at the empty bathroom, I ran in with the blanket still in hand, and began to contemplate my choices.
Miya calm down, it is just Rii-chan, she is a good person
Rii-chan will understand
I like her but to love her is hard
Not hard but just to move up a level in commitment
Damn Miya baka baka baka
I just have to follow up
“Miya, where are you? I am getting cold.” Hearing her voice scared me in my own world.
I just have to do it
1, 2, 3
Go Miya, get Rii-chan good.
I walk out of the bathroom and see her still on the floor watching the tube with her hair in pigtails. I thought about her charm point of still being cute to other people despite her stern face and soft-spoken attitude.
I walked with the blanket close to my chest and I was ready to pounce on her but she turned around before I could have the chance.
“Miya, you weren't going to play your game again about surprising me again.” Rii-chan in her tank top and shorts.
“Ah, no, I just wanted to put it on top of you.” I responded
Smooth move Miya. I shook my head.
I laid the blanket on top of her body and she held onto my ankle with her eyes I could sense her looking up to gain my attention.
“Miya, I wanted to ask you a question.” I froze and my mouth couldn't move with my brain processes.
“What is it?” I just said the first thing that came into my mind but it came out slower than expected.
“I was wondering about the movie you got for us tonight, is it scary? I like scary music but I tend to scream at the good parts.” She was toying with me right now.
Damn Rii-chan just say it.
“Nah, I thought it had a lot of suspense and some romantic scenes you would like.” Rii-chan had a surprised look to her face.
“Um, I like it but with another girl, it seems awkward.” She laughed nervously.
I hit her nerve and got her to break off the truth, YES!
“Just think about it as friends going to watch a movie, not as a couple.” I quickly explained to her.
“True, let's do that.” She smiled at me before popping the DVD in.
I slipped next to her and we watched the start of the DVD, she was trying to adjust to where I was sitting, and I giggled at her trying to avoid body contact.
She had dragged the blanket away from me and I grabbed it back forcing her to be inches away from my body.
I decided to play my game first with playing with her hand, I placed my hand on top of hers, she pulled it back, and put her back toward me.
Rii-chan I love you but you have to show some love back.
I watched the movie and when it came to the scary part I would leave myself open for her to fall into arms. I was anticipating for the moment and when it came she turned into me and her hands were placed perfectly right above my chest.
“Miya, I am sorry, I didn't mean to...” She turned away.
“What you didn't mean to do, Rii-chan?” I asked.
“Um, touching your body, you don't like that right?” Rii-chan was ready to slip out but I grabbed her hand.
“Well maybe when I am not naked but like this it is fine, I mean you hugged people so you had body contact with older men and why does it matter with me?” I turned off the movie.
“Well you are my friend and we shouldn't be this close.” Rii-chan started to walk away but I commanded to her stop.
“Why?” I walked towards her.
“Because, we are group members and what if Captain sees this, she will tell us off.” Rii-chan walking backwards toward the wall.
“Captain has been with Maasa for so long and she hasn't cared for anybody else hooking up within the group.” I explained to her with my face inches away from hers.
“I need to go to the bathroom.” She escaped to the empty room and I stood there with my ears to the door.
I heard her panicking through the thick door, she started to yell and scream out her feelings. She was in the middle of an emotional breakdown.
Her voice was asking for help but I wanted to see her true emotions before I could act upon it. I knocked on the door and she opened it for me.
“Miya, I want to ask you a question and please be honest about it.” Rii was crying and I hugged her frail body.
“Go ahead, I am listening.”
“Do you love me as a friend or a girlfriend?” I knew she was going ask it but I had no prepared answer.
“Well, ever since we have been part of the group, you were the youngest correct?” She nods.
“You were your own person before you grasped the group concept, right?” She nods again.
“However, I was there to cheer you up every time you missed your family, right?” She looks up and pecks me on the cheek.
“Well, do you think that we have been friends for so long that I would throw it all away for a more intimate relationship?” She pushed me off and she began to think.
“Well, I wanted a special relationship with a person but not with my best friend, do not get me wrong, I love you a certain way but I did not want it to become one way with us.” I was surprised yet understanding.
Before I could utter a sound, she had my lips onto mines and the sweet taste of the gloss caught me by surprise.
“Strawberry?” I asked.
“Yeah, I actually knew what you were doing because you read my diary before coming into the room.” She knew that I did that, How did she knew? I began to ponder.
“Silly you, I knew it because you would always ask if I was alright.” I just shook my head.
“Rii, let's go back and watch the movie.” As we slipped under the blanket, I felt her hand on my lap.
I just had the thought of her head being on my shoulder and I could imagine her cute face sleeping on there. Although before I could utter another word, she was down for the count.
I lay her down on the couch and she had a cute snore that I couldn't help but love it. I put her head on my lap and caressed her hair.
The song popped up on the DVD and I began to whistle to the familiar sound.
Although loneliness has always been a friend of mine
I'm leavin' my life in your hands
People say I'm crazy and that I am blind
Risking it all in a glance
And how you got me blind is still a mystery
I can't get you out of my head
Don't care what is written in your history
As long as you're here with me
-
:wub: So cute!
-
Nice! :heart: :heart: :heart:
-
Awww~!!! :love: :love: :love: They're so sweet.. :heart: :heart: :heart:
-
Apparently I don't do enough of these stories and now a very unusual take at young love
Lollipop
“Ai-chan, please help me down.” As the younger child was trying help her friend get her frisbee and now her fear of heights set in.
“Nii-chan, just jump off, its only five feet.” The older one tried to comfort her by estimating the height to be five feet but obviously she missed it by three short.
“I am scared, just call my mother to bring me down.” Nii-chan was on the verge of tears.
“Okay, okay I will help you down.” She looked up to see her friends legs dangling from the tree and her virgin mind seeing something unusual.
Ai had her arms open as the younger jumped off the tree and landed in her arms.
“See, it wasn't so high.” Ai laughed.
“It was too and why were you grinning when you looked up at me, was there a bug in my hair?” Ai didn't want to tell her truth but something she was always curious about when playing with other girls.
“There was a cute bird up there and I couldn't help but smile at its beautiful singing.” Ai comforted the younger ones emotions from her own hell.
Ai noticed that Risa's cuteness was not only on the outside but she had a warm feeling on the inside and she had her heart beat skipped every day they played together.
“Ai, are you okay?” Risa asked as Ai was on another planet.
“I don't know, but I always feel happy around you.” Ai giggles nervously.
“You know you do have your accidents and I don't want it happen right here.” Ai pushed the younger one down.
“Stop teasing me, you still have them too.” The younger one knew she hit a nerve but couldn't help her own curiosity to ask again.
“So what is wrong with you?”
“I feel happy around and sometimes I lose my breath or get dizzy or laugh at awkward times.” The younger one noticed that pattern lately but had no clue to what it meant.
“Maybe you don't feel well.” Risa put her hand on her head and she instantly felt her heart jolt and pulled her hand back.
“Do I have a fever?” Ai asked as Risa had become lost for words.
“No, I just realized I have to go to practice soon for...violin.” Risa nervously walked away before being stopped by Ai.
“You don't play the violin, Risa, and I have a feeling you saw something, was it a boy?” Risa shook her head furiously as she tried to avoid the issue.
“Come on, Risa, you know that I know you have a crush on the boy from our school.” Ai laughed.
“No, I just r...realized...” Risa stopped midway as Ai put her hand on Risa's chest.
“What are you doing?” Risa's heart beated a little faster and Ai was quickly noticing on what was happening.
“You...like me?” Ai swallowed and Risa walking backwards from the situation.
“No, you got to be silly, we are friends, and we don't know about that yet.” Risa had become nervous that her best friend was now digging into her.
“You're right, let's go home.” Both realizing it was nothing until the issue came up again years later.
As both entered middle school, they saw every change, and it it became chronicled as their own personal achievement but there was one thing left open: dating.
“Ai-chan, is there anyone in particular you have a crush on?” Risa brought up a question that had still wighed heavily on her mind.
“Yes and no.” Risa had the same feeling towards her but with an extra person with them, the situation took an awkward turn.
“You two have been friends for a while and I just moved here a year ago. I don't want to become a burden but it seems you two have some feelings towards each other.” The third girl pointed out correctly.
“Kamei, we can't have a crush on each other, its too...” Risa paused
“...wierd.” Ai finished up the sentence and Kamei went toward Risa and sat by her.
Risa's hand was on top of the other girl's lap and Kamei guided the hand to rub her thighs a bit. Her smile and the look on Ai's face painted the picture.
Risa pulled her hand back and Ai had become upset with Kamei but she calmed down before uttering another word. Ai had the feeling in her gut if she made the move and Risa didn't approve of it, it was going to hurt their lifetime friendship.
Kamei slyly move over to Ai and hugged her from behind, Risa began gritting her teeth watching her new found friend hug her best friend but she held back any violent intention upon her. Risa took a couple deep breaths before watching Kamei's hand graze her chest.
“Kamei, stop.” Risa yelled and she pushed over the turtle to hug her friend.
“I love you.” The younger whispered.
“Same here.” The older one answered.
During the embrace, Kamei giggled and both turned to see her reveal their true feelings. Risa grabbed her friend and gave her a long passionate kiss. Risa's body pressed onto Kamei and watching this scene, Ai knew that Risa was no amateur at doing this.
“Eh, what was that for?” Kamei replied.
“Something for you future girlfriend, flirt.” The three laughed about the issue and years went by to come to the next stage: affection for each other.
High school made them both blossomed into young ladies and complex the idea of being a romantically linked couple. It wasn't unusual but to show affection out in the open made it difficult to cope with the view of it. They had been friends for ten years and closer for less than three. However, they rarely kissed outside their own room and it caused frustration on both sides.
“Ai-chan, let's go to the mall.” Risa asked as she was in need of clothing for the social.
“I don't feel like going to the social with boys, they disgust me.” She was playing her video games as Risa was trying to entice her to go.
“You can always be with me for that whole time, it is not hard.” Risa explained.
“I just don't want to go and have the boys look at me as a piece of meat.” Ai finished the game and dropped the controller to find some food.
Risa couldn't help but to take a visual representation of her lover's body and just simmer in her own mind on how much she loved her.
“Ai, I have an idea.”
“Yes, I am listening.”
“If you don't go to the social, I will take away your games, and put them in the trash.” Risa gave Ai a stern look and she wasn't pulling a bluff.
“Risa, I would do anything for you to not go to the social.” As she ran over to protect her games.
“Anything?” Ai nodded.
“Okay, you don't have to but I'll ask Kamei to go with me instead.” Ai shook her head.
“I don't have a date if you don't go with me.” Ai began to contemplate the situation and caved in.
“Okay, I will make it worth your time.” Risa promised that she wouldn't suffered one bit.
They walked over to nearest mall to find clothing and Risa found a nice set of clothing for Ai. While, the older one was looking at the casual section.
“Ai, I have something to show you.” Ai hurried over and her jaw dropped.
“No way I am going to wear that, that is way too revealing.” Ai turned her head and found a longer dress and it seemed more elegant than Risa's choice.
“I'll take this one.” Ai fell in love with it and Risa found something with a shorter skirt. As they were ready to buy the clothing, Risa spied out a couple, and they were kissing each other.
She grabbed her lover and pointed them out to her.
“Yeah, they are a couple.” Ai said bluntly.
“What if we did that.” Ai's eyes opened up.
“Well, we could try but I don't think it will go over well.” Ai laughed nervously.
Risa lifted her lover's chin up and kissed her on the lips, the excitement grew as this was their first kiss outside in the open, and it wasn't going to be the last.
“That felt great.” Ai and Risa laughed before getting their dresses paid.
It was approaching the day before the social and they decided to have a sleepover which made both of them reveal certain things about themselves and the longest kept secret between them.
“Risa, when was the first time I have seen you in you underwear?” Risa began thinking.
“I think it was middle school.” Ai snickered at that reply.
“Remember when you got stuck in the tree and I began giggling.” Risa nodded and then punched Ai in the shoulder.
“You are such a pervert, but you were there for me, and I forgive you “bedwetter.”” Risa laughed and Ai pouted.
They had fun that night and they had one more goal to approach but they were not ready for it but emotionally they were ready for everything else in the world.
-
Very interesting. The Kamei bits were cute.
-
Ahahaha... they started so young!!! And Ai doesn't have a clue that she's being a big pervert at such a young age... :on lol:
Yey!!! Turtle power helping TakaGaki realize that they love each other!!!XD :cow: :cow: :cow:
-
I think it's about time you changed the title if this thread. How are your one-shots not very good ;) TakaGaki is a definite yay and how you went about this story was :) Seems like they were meant to be all along. Even as kids :wub:
-
I think it's about time you changed the title if this thread. How are your one-shots not very good ;) TakaGaki is a definite yay and how you went about this story was :) Seems like they were meant to be all along. Even as kids :wub:
I'll be honest to why I called this thread that way, I am way too modest to admit I am getting better so keeping it this way is only going to make me work harder on my one-shots and fics. Also, it is a way to make sure I don't push myself by writing everyday :lol:
-
WORK HARD :heart:
-
^ thank you everyone for commenting, I have been working on the chapter fic that I have been neglecting one-shots for a while almost three months, so i will give some IshiYoshi love but I am quite busy so I will post it by tonight for everybody
EDIT: Okay done but it is quite fast because they are at a bar having way too much fun, so enjoy and comment about it as I am going to crash bye!
Top Secret
Rika and Hitomi since turning twenty liked the atmosphere of bars but usually in disguises to hide from the crowd. The bar was a place where they could let go the stress and meet the new people although some have caught them there but the lack of evidence always leaves the public guessing. On select days, they will walk in and their disguises change every day. Tonight, Hitomi wore her sunglasses and think black coat as Rika wore her hat and sunglasses into the bar.
“Such a nice place to see a Tigers game.” Rika mutters as Hitomi looks around.
“Really? Baseball is on right now.” As Rika spots a booth opening up in the corner.
They walk over to see the mess the previous customers left but the waiter help was exquisite as they apologized about their lack of cleanliness and offered them a free plate of meat for not recognizing the mess earlier. As usual, each liked the bar food they served, especially grilling the meats they get for being ladies.
“These seats are quite comfy, we never get a booth around this time.” Rika smirked as they see as the peak hour at the bar with the sexy bartender.
“They seem rather soft like...” Yossie stopped as Rika tried to stop her at an attempt of saying a sexual joke.
“Yossie, please no sexual jokes, other than that we can get spotted it out.” Rika looked around as Yossie stared at the cleavage in front of her.
“Okay, you win, you want to order more food or the alcohol?” Rika flagged down one of the waiters as she wanted to get a pitcher of beer and Yossie ordered chicken cartilage and more beef products like tongue and tenderloin.
I looked at the television to see Takahashi and Niigaki being interviewed by a station and Yossie giggles at the face that both are always so free-spirited. Rika searched one through the area to look for any paparazzi but most were the regulars and most didn't know who they were, therefore they would be safe for another day.
“Yossie, what did you order?” Rika whipsered.
“The usual, chicken cartilage and beef tongue.” Rika nodded and she went bouncing around again to fine the undercover picture takers. However, if they cannot find them, forget it, they will never come around.
“Yossie, have you ever considered us like more than friends?” Rika asked as the first pitcher of cold beer arrives at the table.
“Well we known each other for about ten years and we hang out a lot more than the usual because of Hangry and Angry, but never like boyfriend/girlfriend.” Yossie poured herself a glass and began her first sip of the night,
“I see.” Rika poured herself a glass and tracked the young man who was cleaning our table with her eyes.
Rika usually doesn't like to talk to men too much but Yossie tries to fit in like the one time she asked Tsunku about his family and Yossie sounded like a proud father herself. However, Hitomi never had been approached by a guy she liked personally but she learned about their style and their essence of their manhood. Without notice the meat were already sent to their table.
“Do you think we will have husbands?” Rika curiously asked as Yossie was surprised to hear such a question.
“Later on but I am your partner in life and isn't that better than a guy?” Yossie saw Rika become blushed as Yossie likes to flirt a lot more than she thinks she does.
As Rika tried hide the redness from her face, Yossie acted more masculine and as usual she portrays her Ittetsu character to gain Rika's attention. Rika liked the fact that Yossie wasn't a friend but more of a protector of her livelihood. Growing up she liked the boys but were kinda shy to be asked by them as she would run away when being approached. Later in middle school, she would get dozens of love letters come here way but she could never see the potential of boys and that never fully developed because of Morning Musume. With the ten years passing by, Yossie has been the protector of all and sensually feel that she can adapt to her own femininity.
“Rika-chan, you like this don't you?” Yossie puts her arm around Rika as Rika snuggles into the Yossie's chest.
“Of course, you always like to be a man one day right?” Yossie nodded as they both take their next drink of beer and the fire was ready for cooking their pieces of meat.
The glowing fire and the sizzling of meat juices always filled the air with a delicious flavor of snacks that were not too expensive but just right for their consumption budget. Both were reminded about when they first heard about being selected for 4th generation. The day they came in Nakazawa walked up to them and examined them one by one, it was a scary experience as the other six were doing the same but Goto was the first to break the ice between the group and the new members. They were more afraid of fitting in than excited but Nakazawa knew that all four would emit their own personalities onto the group and that was the concern she was more worried about.
“I always thought that you hated me but we were together a lot more than people viewed us to be.” Rika turned over her piece of meat while Yossie bit her lip as she was feeling the alcohol's effect.
“Well I thought it was mutual.” She took another sip and started to rock back and forth.
“Turn over your meat!” Rika yelled and Yossie saved it in time with a grin.
“Don't worry, just drink and I'll be fine.” Yossie waved off Rika and she went back to her glass filled with beer.
Drunkenness was common between them, when Yossie turned twenty, Rika came with a bottle of sake and whiskey. They both were curious on who would stay up the longest, both knew they had a shot but to Yossie knowledge, she skipped lunch on accident because of her celebration party. However, Yossie kept crackers on the side of her bed and she snacked on them while Rika made the mixed drinks with the cola Yossie had left a week earlier. Both took the same amount and they seemed to enjoy the buzz effect at first but with every cup they both could feel the effect of the alcohol but Yossie just zoned as Rika fell over on the floor with her eyes closed. Yossie won the battle but Rika was out cold and she had a concert later in the evening, so Yossie got her sober enough to go through the night and housed her back when she was in town.
“Yossie, we have been enjoying ourselves for too long here, let's go home.” Rika just on her buzz but after seeing the few pieces left, she sat back down and seared it before finishing up the plate.
“Wow, anxious are we?” Hitomi responded but they we're just worrying about the bar closing soon.
Rika sees the waiter walking by and waving good night because it was the end of the shift. She turned toward Yossie and grinned.
“I need your advice, how do you get girls?” Rika asked as Yossie had to think before answering that county.
“Well, first off I would walk up to them and tell them hello.” Rika nodded.
“Then comment on something nice like, “I like the red color of the shirt.””
“Finally I just snatch them.” Rika looked around and saw no person she could practice own but Yossie was ready to fall asleep and woke her up before the bar was closing.
“Eh, closing time? Damn it.” Both laughed as they were each carried out by each other. Yossie had gone quiet moments after as she was still working on her next words.
“I know this is out of the blue but you are quite cute when drunk.” Yossie gave Rika a kiss for forgiveness and it was granted as long as Yossie would not be teasing her anymore about her body.
-
*bows* Ello... this is 'Shiro'
So, being modest is a good thing, but being too honest can be a little harmful to your entire image. XP These stories are too good to be called 'not so very good'. Theyre amusing, sentimental, and just all in all good reads. Keep on writing yeah?
P.S.
throw in some GakiKame? *heart*
-
people have said it before and its hard to change what i want to view so one day it will change, or at least for today
-
Okay, I have been looking into something unusual here and it was worth a try as an observer so thank you for reading
Always
The Tokyo sunset always bring couples together, the two girls with their hands clasped together, looking at each others eyes. Both knew their past:
One was mature, obedient, and looks up to her elders
The other shy, closed, and enclosed in her shell.
The first time they met, she couldn't believe her eyes, she was in the back with her head down, and refusing to look toward her. She pulled her to the side and introduced herself, the other girl still refused to smile but felt the warm introduction as a start to new things.
As time went along, both adjusted to their personalities, one securing her personality, while the other expanded her image. Both had hung out for a while until a warm night, where they decided to experiment what their senpais have been doing. It was a failure the first time when both shook and anticipated each others lips. One went for the pillow and the other caught the lamp. They laughed at it every time they were together and never forgot that it was that long ago that it all happened.
The changes for themselves and their friends signified that it could only get worst for both as they were apart more than together. The would always text each other as just a way to comfort each other and eventually become spiritually linked through their work. Finally, they got word of at least being together one night per week would be suffice, in those times they counted the days they can finally be themselves without any boundary to keep them apart.
After all that pressure they were one with each other, they liked their friend but the sacredness of this relationship was more than anything, money, gold, or life could break them apart. They promised each other that when they become twenty, they would drink and drink until they felt happy and the other feels the same way.
At this same sunset, the couple who spent over six years together fought the tears when old friends leave, open their arms to new friends arriving, and enjoyed their travels out in the world. However, the presentation of one moving up meant her love had to after her leadership, left the other saddened at her change of mood. In the end, she would always confess that sometimes she wants to makes everyone better.
They sat there waiting for the orange sphere disappear from the sky and kissed each other for as always they could stay together.
Thus, Niigaki Risa and Kamei Eri had become one unit.
-
As it is uber late...i shall edit this post later... but for now: OH MY GAH! GAKIKAME?! GAKIKAME! 3Q FOR THE GAKIKAMENESS
-
Weakness is Our Strength
“Maa, wake up we have to go to the market today.” As the weaker yet elder girl tried to wake her friend up.
“Don't worry Saki, it is only... 10A.M.!” The taller girl flew out of bed and got herself ready for shopping.
Both knew each other for eight years as usual the smaller girl never quite figured out her taller counterpart as well as others did. She would work hard to gain attention but eventually Maasa would come to back her up when other people discourages her for the hard work. Saki knew how to attack those people without her friend's help but with enough money she bought a pair of 5kg weights for herself to train. Secretly, she would do curls in sets of tens and try to show it off to herself in the mirror. The proof would come in today's grocery shopping as they needed many items to stock up their apartment.
Both walked out as they were walking next to each other as Maasa looked at Saki's arms and noticed it wasn't as skinny as she used to be but it attracted her attention. Maasa could only imagine what she has been doing but she ignored the fact she was working out as she always seen her reading or practicing dance moves. She managed to look around before grasping the left bicep of Saki.
“Maa, what are you doing?” Saki asked as she let go the arm.
“Nothing was just curious.” As the feeling of built muscle, made Maasa quite depressed.
Maasa knew one day she would likely to become more capable of carrying more items but she never mind carrying the extras around because most of the items were Maa's anyway. As they stopped at the corner, Saki turned toward Maa as she was looking at the cars coming across. Saki clasped her hand with Maa's and walked together across the street. Maasa's face was bright red as the gesture embarrassed her image. Saki turned toward her again after crossing the street and saw her face as red as an apple.
“Did you have fun holding my hand?” Saki teased Maa as she hid her face from Saki's view.
“No.” Maa turned around and Saki hugged from behind,
“I am sorry Maasa, you look cute when you act weak.” Maasa bolted around and laughed.
“I am strong, don't make me feel weak.” Maa stuck her tongue out and Saki giggled as they head to the market.
Saki grabbed the shopping cart and drove it into the entrance as Maa followed from behind looking for the snacks area. Saki got to the produce area and saw the apples on sale for 300 yen per pound as she examined each apple carefully, Maasa dumped her snacks onto the bottom of the cart. As she released the snacks, she tried to hide what she brought back but Saki let her keep it as Saki was the only one eating the apples anyway. Saki drove the cart out of the produce area as Maasa saw a bunch of bananas hanging and put it into the cart.
“Maa, you eat bananas?” Saki asked as she saw the traffic building up in front of her.
“Yeah, but I get sick of them easily so I don't eat too much.” She replied as she had become worried about the snacks lining the bottom of the cart.
She got to the meats section and the sale of pork riblets made both happy as they were ready to prep for the dinner of whatever sale they were going to have today. Maasa was still observing what else was there in the market that she wanted and ended up waiting for her to finish her shopping. Maa finally saw an opportunity to take out some snacks and attempted to snatch it but Saki's eyes caught them red-handed.
“Maa, you can take it out, don't let me stop you.” She smiled as she continued after taking out the snacks Maasa didn't want.
Maasa never felt ashamed of not taking advantage but today the guilt settled in and the cart was half empty as they turned toward the check-out aisle. Saki grabbed the last box of crackers and stuck it in as she got into the line in time before it got really busy.
“Maa, you sure you don't want more?” Saki asked and she refused to put anymore into the cart.
They entered and paid off their groceries as quick as possible as she got the two bags for herself and Maasa got the last bag before Saki left. Maasa only saw Saki's back as she attempted to match the speed but she had managed to get herself to a stop light.
“Saki, wait up!” She yelled as Maasa caught up but the light changed and the distance grew larger.
Maasa saw that she could at least handle carrying them to the outskirts before resting for some moments. As she was ready to grab the bags Saki started to walk again and Maasa was now further behind as Saki picked up her pace. They finally got to their building and Maasa was regaining her breath as Saki opened the door and Maasa dropped her items onto the table as Saki began to put everything away.
“Maasa you seem tired, need water?” Saki offered and she accepted as any good worker would do. Maasa took a gulp of water and regained the strength to talk.
“How did you get stronger?” Maasa asked and Saki brought out the weights from her room.
“Weights? Wow you have been using this.” Maasa was surprised as she never thought Captain would do strength training.
“Yeah for two weeks and I have been getting some strength to at least carry all our snacks” Saki smiled.
Maasa knew her weakness of trying to be more girlish around Captain but it always fails because she needs Captain to be the weaker one, however no one person can always be stronger and that is what Maasa learned about Saki that day, she was determined to win on her valor.
-
On clear nights, Eri looks outside to gain her composure on being alone, as she sighs over the mess in her room, she hugs the pillow next to her.
“I wish there was somebody to be with me tonight.” She says to herself with the pillow in her arms.
At that instance, she heard a knock at the door and she bolted to the door to see the carpet and no physical specimen in front of her. She slammed the door and ran toward the bed, however she stumbled onto the magazine she was reading to and bumped her head on the corner of the bed.
“Ouch.” She grumbled out loud and kicked the magazines out of her way before jumping on top of her bed.
She stared at the dispersed rubbish on the floor and walked over to the one piece of rubbish that caught her attention, it was something she wrote to herself at the start of the new year.
Dear Eri,
How you doing future Kamei? Happy? Depressed? Angry? In any case, be a better Kamei, I don't know when will you read this but be happy. Happiness comes every so often but true happiness only comes once. Come out of the shell and see the world, go out and enjoy life. While you're at it meet new people and talk to them, you can go into a bar, just give them a nudge, maybe not a nudge but a friendly tap on the shoulder. Talk to them, find out about them, be better Kamei, just be a better Kamei.
-Past Kamei
Eri smiled with tears coming from her eyes, she ran to the closet to change her clothes, but the clothes were quite ugly to her until she found a cute red dress in the corner and tossed onto the bed while she searched for her matching shoes however the clutter on the floor frustrated her a bit and she started to throw the rubbish away one piece at a time until she could find her red sandals. However, she found more notes she wrote to herself and while reading it was peeling off her layers about showing her true identity.
Dear Kamei,
Well you made it, Kamei! You have to be with two other girls and you can be a star, one who looks like tough girl and a feeble girl who likes her appearance in mirror. Ganbarre Kamei! You can do it!
Talk more
Respect your senpais
Reveal yourself to the world
Fall in love.
She paused as she looked at the note and remembered the fact of liking a member at the time but she was crushing onto another girl. Eri remembered the day that she saw her walk over to the other girl and gave her chocolates on white day. She held onto hers as she nervously walked up to her and the other girl was in shock. Eri's strong grip refused to let go the box as she grinned to her. Eri let go and walked into the girls' restroom, she entered the stall while leader Yoshizawa came after her and entered the stall next to her.
“Kamei, be happy that you could actually let go the box, I remembered Rika-chan was nervous to give me her box that it ripped in front of us. I remembered that she made hearts with the letter H on it and it represented the amount of years we had been in Morning Musume together.” Yoshizawa laughed however Kamei still was crying her frustration out.
Kamei remembered that someone knocked at the door and she saw the feet of her and stood up straight.
“Eri-chan, gomen for not making for you. I know you like me and made me chocolates, so I thank you for that, but I only had enough money to make one so I want to return the box back to you.” She slid it under the stall door and Eri picked it up to open the box.
Eri-chan,
Thank you for the chocolates, I left you a piece so we can share it together if you are willing and let's go out sometime I really want to.
-Risa :D
That day Eri was happy that Risa did the gesture, she ran out of the stall, and into the arms of Risa. They stood there with tears running down their faces and with smiles as she held Eri in her arms. The next day they decided to go to the zoo where they saw the turtles fighting each other with their mouths. While Eri was enjoying the scene, Risa pecked on the cheek, and Eri's face had become redder than a strawberry. Risa smiled as Eri shocked and embarrassed from the kiss saw the turtles made up. She wrapped her arms around Eri and left her head on top of her back, Risa could hear everything, her breathing, her heart pumping rapidly, and the murmured voice of hers.
Eri, daisuki yo~
Risa... daisuki ne~
Eri returned back to find her closet cleaned out and noticing the lack of the mess in the general area and the sparkly red shoes she was looking for. She danced in her own success before realizing she wanted to go to the bar before everyone left so she quickly fixed her hair to balance the attractiveness and sloppily put some makeup on as she was simultaneously putting everything together. Then, she slipped onto another piece of paper and fell to the ground, before throwing it in frustration, she saw another note she wrote to herself.
Dear Eri,
Risa seems to be preoccupied with something maybe it is her other lover, she hasn't said so but her expression shows that, maybe you should give up.
No, I will not give up, Eri will not give up.
Eri stood there with Risa by her side while she faced the newly crowned leader, Ai, she was strict but always showed her true emotions when it came to business. Ai seemed disappointed by her expression but she sighed before moving into her message.
“Eri, Risa, you two are great people and I know you guys can work harder, so please do that for me.” She said in a stern voice while Risa stepped up front.
“Sorry, we will try harder next time and forgive both of us.” Eri felt that Risa taking the blame would be unfair to her image but the words were stuck in her throat as she didn't want to take the full responsibility.
“Okay, what about you, Eri? Are you sorry?” Eri nodded and Risa followed the leader while Eri went back to her dressing room to think about how close Risa and Ai were becoming. Eri knew they were in the same generation and were there much longer to develop their own relationship. But, in her depression, she saw an opportunity to gain Risa back by being around her more often and she did that up to an extent as they started to hang around more. However, Ai stopped that to make sure Risa was with her more often, in what Eri thought to be the reasoning.
Later, she knew that Risa had become the sub-leader and her responsibility level was higher than hers but always treated her the same even if she wasn't the sub-leader. Eri knew that Risa appreciated every time she helped out her and Ai was happy that Eri had grown to be more responsible and not into Risa every time.
After, fixing everything on herself, Eri realized that she was ready with her coat in hand and locked her door before leaving the apartment, she walked down two flights of stairs, and came out to the streets where the local bar was still open. She entered the crowded bar with her head peeking out from the crowd to see an empty seat at the bar. She snaked through until getting to the seat and saw her with her head down and ordering another shot of whiskey. Eri noticed her voice and the haircut but couldn't put it together to find who it was.
“I want a shot of whiskey too.” Eri ordered and the woman turned to Eri. It was Risa.
“Eri-chan, what are you doing here?” Risa asked as she was tired and maybe had couple shots before she came.
“I just wanted to have fun tonight.” Eri smiled while the shot glasses were presented to them.
“Well you found me, let's go back to my place.” Risa insisted but Eri shook her head. Eri downed the shot while Risa still was holding onto hers.
“I want to stay here for a while but I want to be somewhere away from the crowd.” Eri responded and Risa down her shot before getting off the stools.
Risa dragged her outside of the bar to confront her, Eri shivered in the gentle wind as she forgot about her jacket in the bar before Risa dragged her outside. Risa a little wobbly managed to stay on her feet while she tried to think of the words to say to Eri. Before Risa could say a word, Eri put her finger on her lips, and kissed her deeply. Eri could only think of the frustration of the past six years, it wasn't the fact that people separated them, it was realizing they clicked, it was instantaneous, they felt each others pain, they knew the discipline each needed, but for that one moment, it was magic.
“Eri, was this something you want to do?” Eri shook her head and grabbed the cold hands of Risa.
“Risa, I needed this, I fell for you since I joined, I knew you were the youngest of the group before I joined, and it was something I envied. I envied the fact that you were now going to be higher than me on the totem pole and it was okay to feel that way but the way I feel about you on the same level as me, that's different, that's what I like about you, you are kind, gentle, and caring. I may not always show my true emotions like Ai but I want to be honest and tell you that I appreciated you being my friend. Even if we can't move on in our special relationship, I want to at least say that I tried to make my friend as a girlfriend.” Risa stopped her with a hug, the arms were her comforting tool, and she used it on a battered person.
“Eri, you are truly special to me, Ai is special to me, every person in Morning Musume is special, but the reason why I never wanted a girlfriend was because the bond we all have with each other. We may play around on stage but in real life I want everyone to be my friend and the people around me should feel the same. Understand?” Risa grinned as she put her arms to the side.
“Yes, I understand.” Eri smiled and went back in however Risa returned the favor before letting her get her coat.
Eri went back in to get her coat, as Risa followed her in, and found it on the chair however she saw everyone on the dance floor and Risa's extended hand. Eri put on her coat and they walk toward the middle of the dance floor with the room dimmed and the lights sparkling in the room. Eri put her head on Risa's shoulder as the music flow through the room with the unknown lyrics were buzzing in her brain. Risa's fingers running through her long hair with the classic grin of feeling loved truly for once was a blessing for Eri. Risa playfully lipsynched to the song and Eri couldn't help but to laugh and still felt the tears ran down her face.
“Eri why are you crying? Are you still sad?” Risa asked and Eri shook her head.
“Why should I be sad? I am here with you and it can't get any better than that.” Eri smiled as she laid her head onto Risa's shoulder again and just enjoyed the slow dance for a while longer.
-
Birthday Gift
Chinami knew on a cool Saturday night, the group was going to celebrate her birthday but in her mind she could only sigh at the fact that she was getting one year older and becoming one year closer to become an adult. However she knew the responsibility of accomplishing the age as she looked around to see none of the group members were in the dressing room. She decided to shower before meeting up with them.
She walked into her room and undressed herself feeling the cold air hit her skin, she shivered as the cold air was getting to her, and jumped into the shower. She felt the spears of warm water hit her body, she thought about the past and how every group member was always warm except Miya. Miya felt jealous about Chinami's own appearance, personally she was more threatened by her than anybody else. Until two years after they debut, where they sat down, and watched the stars from their beds.
“Miya, why are you always cold to me?” Chinami asked as she looked at the stars.
“I.. like...”
“Who? What?”
“I like you a lot, I can never say that to you, is it too much for me to keep in?” Miya fell to her bed.
“Well, not really it was just you always keep your distance and just ignore me at times, so I felt you hated me and now I figure that you like me but it must be deeper.” Chinami ran to her bed and cuddle with her.
“Don't worry, I am here.” She whispers as both sleep with the happiness in her eyes.
Chinami always felt that Miya had developed more into the woman she wanted to be and always was jealous about her sexiness not appearing earlier but she was comfortable about observing Miya and one time got caught staring at her body while she was on break.
It was then she realized how much she was actually a fan of her, Miya grew into her sense of beauty away from her childish views. Chinami felt attracted to her strongly after all the time they spent together and sometimes they never expect it to end. She feeling the sting of the shower rubbed her shoulders a lot until she felt two hands behind her.
“Who are you?”
“Guess?” Chinami was afraid if anyone was to snatch her.
She paused as to see who might be behind her but she felt her hand come around her waist.
“Miya! Are you naked?”
“No silly, I am wearing a swim suit and you better stop thinking about what is underneath it.” Chinami giggled but bolted out of the shower.
Miya stood there waiting for Chinami to come back, she stood in the shower stall until she heard footsteps coming toward her way. Chinami in a robe looking at Miya in her blue swimsuit and all she could do was smile, Miya hugged her, and her head on Chinami's shoulder only could make it more romantic in her mind.
“Everyone is upstairs with the cake.” Miya grabbed her hand but Chinami pulled it away and went to the corner of the dressing room.
Chinami touched her lips upon Miya, she froze the younger member with their fingers entangled, and pressed against the wall. Miya digging her nails into Chinami's neck as she peck down Miya's neck to her collarbone. Miya exposing her shoulders to her view and follow Chinami's lead to peck down her neck. The rush of everything that meant their own relationship poured out into one kiss, for how much it was showing what she needed they looked at each other with hunger in their eyes. Both took one last deep breath before their kiss fest.
Both moaning in the excitement of each of their skills and the amateurish moves toward each other could only excite them more until Miya realized the time had flew by so fast that what was suppose to take 30 minutes lasted 2 hours. That Miya felt the cold on the shower room without hot water and decided to change into the spare clothes she had on hand while Chinami changed in the other room. Chinami always was curious about Miya and couple times she would catch glimpses but not enough to trigger a sexual effect.
However, she had a plan.
“Miya, I like how your body looks.” Chinami yelled out and Miya turned red.
“You are such a perv, you always wanted to look at me, since it is your birthday, I'll let you peek.” Miya waited for Chinami to walk through the door.
Miya threw her wet clothes at Chinami and Chinami dodged the clothes coming her way. She grabbed Miya and smiled.
“Maybe when your birthday comes around, we shall agree to at least be able to reveal something about ourselves, okay?” Chinami shook her head and Miya guided her to the room where the rest of the members were waiting.
“Miya, you have too much fun with Chinami, I should have sent Maasa or Yurina, but if you do tell about your kissing, I will let it slide.” Captain scolding Miya but knew that looking at the marks on each of their necks they were having more fun than what they were able to expect.
Chinami looked at the lit candles and smiled but behind the smiles her emotions were overwhelmed and tears ran down her face. She never expected such a wonder birthday and looking at Miya, she never expected Miya to be understanding and be the friend for all these years since debuting as a group. She hugged the rest of the members and said thank you for celebrating her birthday as a gift she felt their butts and squeezed every one .
-
Gomen about not reading the kids' fic. I usually read MM fics and usually those with Gaki only. :P
I'll comment on the 2 KameMame ones though :) I love those :heart:
Always
Yay! Sweet GakiKame. I liked the last line.
Thus, Niigaki Risa and Kamei Eri had become one unit.
Sounds so romantic :wub:
For the other KameMame fic, is there a title? I feel as though there could be a continuation? Maybe how Ai feels? But it's up to you of course :)
-
Okay this is a build up to the gokkies event and wanted to wait until it was done to do so :nervous
The humid summer afternoon couldn't keep Ai and Risa apart as they were consulting about their future plans especially meeting up with their fellow gokki members soon. The room with the air conditioner running couldn't keep keep themselves from fanning each other. They glanced at each other as they held hands waiting for the other half to come in.
When they debuted, Leader Iida noticed how Risa used to be outcast by the group as being the new runt of the litter, she decidedly pair up the new members to associate with each other. With ai as the oldest and she being the youngest they were paired up. Risa disliked Ai a lot as she had the weird accent that never seemed to go away, as the accent bothered her so much that she sometimes stayed alone away during tours.
One day, Ai pushed her partner to the wall and seeing the fear in her eyes, she mellowed down, and comforted before saying a word. Despite her efforts to get rid of the accent it wasn't fully gone but Risa had accepted to live through the accent. On Ai's 18th birthday, Risa made a card for her with all the pics of them having fun and she suddenly broke down looking at the pics.
“What it is? You don't like it?” Risa calmly consoled the elder member.
“I love it but I guess it failed.” Risa confused looked through the card and couldn't find what she did wrong.
“What failed? Please tell me......” Ai put her hand on each side of her face and pressed her lips on top of the younger girl.
“That is what failed.” The event turned sour as Ai was in a depressed mood and Risa came in with another present.
“Here, I hope you like it.” Ai opened it up to see a confession she made thousand times before.
Risa walked back to her room and locked the door behind her as she laid to her side and punched the bed until she grew tired. After punching it a few times, she could only feel the pain of heart tearing apart. She turned over and saw a paper by the door, she opened it up with all her scribbles and in the back, she saw a message.
Risa, you are not alone.
She opened the door to see an equally emotional Ai embraced her with both leaving their tears on their worn clothing. Both expressed the mutual feelings of each other and just the fear of the other members giving them grief over the revelation, however few had a clue to the eventual revelation of their close personal relationship.
When the other two gokki's decided to graduate, they had a meeting with all four people, learning about each other and for the first time, it didn't feel like a secret but accepted among their peers. Konkon felt jealous about how close they were and wished they were more open to the fans. While Ogawa laughed at the weird quirkiness and the room went silent with the news looming over their minds.
Ai being the oldest took out an old pic of all four of them and pointed out the changes over time, with their eyes swelling, they had to laugh. Despite the five years together, it was painful to see their own leave and after the concert, they had one last cry before moving onto their next adventure.
It lead them back to last year when the elder club left H!P to go out on their own and seeing them again and for the last time, they couldn't hold back the emotions and they felt like a family to finally leave the nest they were suited to for the eight years.
“Konkon, how's school?” Ai asked as she sat back in her chair.
“It's difficult but manageable.” She grinned.
“Wish you were still in MM?” Ai giggled.
“Some days I wish I was but school is fun when you meet up with people and they don't treat you any differently.” Konkon replied as she looked through her bag for her bottle.
“What about you Makochan?” Risa asked.
“Same, just relying on what is needed to be done and getting back to get adjusted to all of this again has been challenging.” Makochan rolled her ankles to loosen herself back up.
“You never change Makochan, still pushing like always.” Ai smirked.
“Of course, its just how I do stuff, full on, without hesitation.” The three nodded in unison.
Before going on stage, they took a deep breath behind the 4th generation as the three turned around to give hugs to all of them before going on. The time flew by as they performed their songs and when “Suki na Senpai” began to play, they nodded to each other before taking the stage, and each seeing their past selves in the crowd and each others eyes brought back the memories they remembered of being with each other.
The day had finally come to talk about what they were doing for the past year and with the two current members sitting in the room, the first to appear was Konkon with her usual T-shirt and shorts.
“Hey Konkon, want something to drink?” Ai asked as she poured a glass of water.
“Thanks.” She sipped from the glass and the smile appeared.
“I heard you are almost done and you are going to be a reporter. Sounds like a good gig.” The three smiled as she put down her water and became Ojamarushe.
“Yeah, it has been a dream to do that since it did break me from my shell and keep myself known out to the community.” The two nodded in agreement.
Half an hour later, Makochan came in with sunglasses and it was complete, the talk started with just the approach of the whole event. They looked through all the little stuff and decided to leave it up to the fanclub to decide on the songs to sing. The four sat back to their past memories as they try to compile what 5th generation was to MM and the flair of what they brought but in the end, Gokkies were always going to stick together forever.
-
Daww! That's cute.
-
Ai waited for her friend to come out of dance practice as she began to put on her headphones on and swaying her head to the music as the other members came out and ignored the other members as they came out of the studio and not realizing that Risa was behind her and felt a tap on her shoulder.
"Ahh, Risa, you scared me." Ai screamed as Risa giggled at the reaction.
"And you thought I had a better reactions" Risa slapped her knee as Ai pouted as she hid her headphones in her bag.
The two started to walk and Ai took deeper breaths as they walked along and Risa tilted her head to the side wondering what was wrong with Ai as she grew nervous and took her over to the side. Ai was facing Risa as she pushed her onto the wall to see if she was okay and Ai took her final breath.
"I can....." Ai paused as she adjusted her accent.
"What is it, Ai-chan?" Risa looking concerned.
"I can show you the world." Ai said in a straight voice.
"Okay.... Ai I am going to take you home." Risa grabbed her wrist and dragged her to her apartment complex.
Ai was taken up to her door and before Risa could let go, she dragged her inside and stuck her ipod into the player and the instrumental came on and her eyes lit up.
I can show you the world
Shining, shimmering, splendid
Tell me, princess, now when did
you last let your heart decide
"Ai, stop it, you are making me embarrassed." Risa felt her hand touched by Ai.
I can open your eyes
Take you wonder by wonder
Over, sideways, and under
On a magic carpet ride
"Ai, stop it, you know how I feel about Aladdin." Risa smirked as Ai continued to lipsynch it.
"Risa, I am going to make you look like an apple after this." She turned down the music and began to use her voice.
A whole new world
A new fantastic point of view
No one to tell us no
Or where to go
Or say we're only dreaming
Risa stood up and grabbed onto Ai's hands and prepared herself for the next line as she stared into her eyes.
A whole new world
A dazzling place i never knew
But now from way up here
It's crystal clear
That now i'm in a whole new world
With you
Ai looked down and smiled
Now i'm in a whole new world with you
Risa took another deep breath as she was ready to sing the next line
Unbelievable sights
Indescribable feeling
Soaring, tumbling, freewheeling
Through an endless diamond sky
Ai walked away and tied her into a ponytail as Risa looked at her partner and could smile as she grabbed her from behind and sway her hips with her
A whole new world
Ai turned her head toward her
Don't you dare close your eyes
Risa protruded her lips
A hundred thousand things to see
Hold your breath- it gets better
I'm like a shooting star, I've come so far I can't go back to where i used to be
Both smiled and disregarded the song and just jumped on the couch as their lips met and chuckled at the whole scene as they heard the song go passing by. Risa felt her hands get clamped down as Ai gave her a smile.
"Princess, are you ready?" Ai asked as her manly voice slowly came out.
"Sure, where's your carpet?" Risa played along.
"Why get a carpet? A couch is good enough." Both laughed as they went back to kissing.
Both got cozy and Ai remembered the song was still on and Risa took advantage by moving on top.
A whole new world
A whole new world
Thats where we'll be
Where we will be
A thrilling change
A wonderous place
For you and me
Risa smile grew as their lips touched again and enjoyed the afternoon in each other's arms
-
^AIGAKI FTW~ fuuuu~ :heart:
AWW~ that is soooo cute!! :wriggly: :luvluv1: Not to mention that I LOVE Disney... :wub:
Aigaki+Disney= One dang awesome one-shot :cow:
Ahh, I can't believe I missed out on this thread for this long! Time for me to go read everything else! :hee:
-
^AIGAKI FTW~ fuuuu~ :heart:
AWW~ that is soooo cute!! :wriggly: :luvluv1: Not to mention that I LOVE Disney... :wub:
Aigaki+Disney= One dang awesome one-shot :cow:
Ahh, I can't believe I missed out on this thread for this long! Time for me to go read everything else! :hee:
Primarily the thread is of different pairings and it differs and not all are TakaGaki but it differs as the balance for me is challenging and seems to enjoy more writing as we go along XD
“Where is her?” Captain said to herself as she waited outside the cafeteria.
She looked at the lock outside seeing it was a few minutes before noon and looked around as Momo was walking by listening to her ipod and rocking to the music. She paused as she looked at Berryz leader and took off her headphones.
“Kya pu tin~ what are you waiting for?” The younger girl asked.
“Someone left this note near my bag and she wanted to have lunch but I don't know who it is.” Momo looked at the note and noticed the crispness of the kanji.
“I am going to guess Junjun because Linlin was just inside and Jun has a mad crush on you.” Captain's mouth dropped as she was shocked.
“Jun is so tall and I am so small, so how would you handle it?” Captain but her hands together and Momo slapped Captain's shoulder.
“Well Kuma-chan is about the same height but Jun is bigger and maybe you should be honest with her, and probably she won't rip your head off.” Momo smiled as she put her headphones on and walked the other way.
Jun came around the corner as Momo passed her and hid behind a pillar as she saw her target in front of the cafeteria. She crept closer as she approached the girl and the turtle came from behind and jumped on her. Captain turned and saw the two women on the ground and Jun quickly got up and dusted herself leaving Kamei on her back and acting like her name sake.
“Ahh, Kamei-san, let me help you up.” Captain ran over and lifted the woman up and Kamei kissed her on the cheek as she skipped down the hall.
“Konnichi wa....” Jun greeted Captain.
“Konnichi wa, Junjun, want to have lunch?” Captain asked in a soft voice and Jun nodded quickly.
Both entered into the half-filled cafeteria and saw the food items steaming from the pans, Jun stood behind the shorter girl and pondered her decision as Captain walked up to the counter.
“Excuse me, may I have the chicken stir-fry and fried noodles?” Captain smiled as the person filled out the order and Jun gritted her teeth and saw the egg rolls coming out of the kitchen.
“Egg rolls and fried rice please!” Jun ordered and Captain giggled as Jun's smile became bigger.
“Did I do something wrong? Is it funny when other people order?” Jun questioned the younger woman as she covered her laugh.
“No, its extremely cute and no one could ever be so excited to order lunch except you.” Jun tilted her head to the side in confusion.
“Captain likes my ordering.” Jun said to herself as she watched the woman filled her plate.
Captain received her plate first and walked over to the drink area to pick up a bottle of water and Jun hurried over to get her drink but realized Captain was paying for her meal and dragged herself to the cashier as she rummaged through her wallet to get her money. She sat next to Captain as she happily picked up the spoon and put it into her mouth as Captain twirled the fried noodles on her fork.
Jun stared at the other girl with her brown eyes and admired the noodles slurped into her mouth, Captain looked up, and Jun stuffed an egg roll into her mouth. As Jun tried to jam it down here throat, Captain smiled and wiped the crumbs off her cheeks.
Jun swallowed the contents and picked up a napkin and questioned her actions as she moved into position to return the favor but Captain wiped her mouth before she could do so. Jun placed the napkin down and stared at the empty plate with a frown.
“Jun, why are you so sad?” Captain asked with her drink in hand.
“It's complicated, I can't get any luck.” Jun placed her head on the table.
“Luck? I believe you are lucky, don't you think so?” Captain questioned as she finished her plate.
“Meh, I want to ask her something.” Jun instantly covered her mouth as Captain choked on her drink.
“Jun, is it about what happened earlier this year? You confessed in front of the crowd, I think that is sweet.” She smiled as Jun lifted her head.
“Captain, I want you to say how you feel about me.” Jun said in a soft voice.
“Hmm, you have a strong spirit and funny.” Captain answered as Jun looked back down.
“Is that all?” Jun bit her lip.
“What about this?” Captain reached out her hand and touch the Chinese girl's hand.
Jun saw the hand touch hers and her heart started to beat faster as she felt the sweat roll down her head and tried to show a smile. Captain scooted closer and grabbed the other hand as she stared into Jun's eyes, Jun stood up, and let go of her hand.
“What's wrong?” Captain asked as Jun sat back down.
“Well, I actually like this.” Jun pressed her lips on top of Captain's and closed her eyes.
While watching the scene, Kamei and Momo invited the rest of their groups watching Jun and Captain kissing and hearing the expressions among them watching from far away.
“Maasa, jealous?” Rii nudged the girl.
“Not really, maybe Miya.” They all looked at Miya and seeing her cute expression as she looked angry.
“Miyachin, you have me and Rii for you to fight over.” Chinami put her arm around Miya.
“True, but let's watch more.” They all turned toward them and seeing both their cheeks turn red was the perfect sight.
“So, Captain, was I great?” Jun grabbed Captain's hands.
“Yes.......” Captain turned to the large group behind them and see them hiding in a huddle.
The two ran over to the back table and seeing them smile only left the ultimate question to them both and Ai broke the silence.
“Jun, you got what you wished for right?” The group giggled.
“Yes, but Captain I never knew you were going to be right where you left your note.” Jun admitted and thought about her note.
“Which means? Who were the people who wrote the note?” Lin and Aika raised their hands.
“Why did you write it for?” Jun complained as she stomped the ground.
“Well you were staring at her from afar and we wanted you to be happy so we set it up.” Risa confessed as all of them started to nervously giggled.
“Well thank you and hope you guys have your fun, because I want to ask, if Captain wanted to go out tomorrow night?” Captain nodded.
The whole group left as the new couple were left behind and grabbed a piece of apple tart as they fed a piece to each other.
-
I want to be terribly honest and say I want to write 1000000000000000000 one shots for one inspiration but primarily the same concept over and over again is shit boring but might as well start with the goodness first and work my way back in, idk what else is there but here it is, the song I shall keep secret but a clue is quite obvious from something I made earlier :D
“Gaki-san, can you come here?” The leader called for her to come over.
“I can't believe we have been together for so long.” Ai said as she feels the bean walks behind her.
“Put that away! I hate how I looked in the past.” Ai laughs as she covered the first pic that was taken of her.
“How do you think I feel?” Ai says sarcastically as she shows her pic.
“True, so Ai-chan, why did you call me?” Gaki sits by her and Ai turns on her iPod.
Oh her eyes, her eyes
Make the stars look like they're not shining
Her hair, her hair
Falls perfectly without her trying
She's so beautiful
And I tell her every day
Gaki leaves her head on her shoulder hearing the music, she closed her eyes as the dream started.
“Hello, my name is Takahashi Ai.” She looks closely at the unibrow on the younger girl's face.
“Hello....” She looked up and cracked a smile as Ai took a step back.
“Sorry, if I made you feel uncomfortable.” Ai turns away but Gaki grabs her shoulder.
“Actually, thank you for noticing it.” Gaki's smile grew a little more as Ai put her arm around the youngest member.
“I like this look on you, however, you will be the prettiest one out there, just keep yourself the same way.” Gaki turned as she tried to counter the sweet words.
“I like how you look too and when you graduate, you shall be the best out there.” Ai swipes her away.
“We both go out there as one” Ai and Gaki nods as they meet the rest of the members.
Ai caresses her hair as she continues to dig through the scrapbook seeing
Yeah I know, I know
When I compliment her
She wont believe me
And its so, its so
Sad to think she don't see what I see
But every time she asks me do I look okay
I say
“Hello, what is your name?” As Gaki looks at the new girl.
“Kamei, Kamei Eri.” She smiles weakly as she shakes the bean's hand.
Ai felt the bonding between them as she tried to think of a plan but she tried to resist herself from being overbearing. She took Gaki to the side and put her hands on top of her shoulder, she looks into her eyes and smirked.
“What is it, Ai-chan?” Gaki lowers her eyes to see her tears fall.
“Kamei is a great friend, she has nice personality but, I can never see her being with me, like how you have been treating me.” Ai tries to laugh but her tears still fell from her eyes, Risa caressed her as they stayed in the corner away from the group.
When I see your face
There's not a thing that I would change
Cause you're amazing
Just the way you are
And when you smile,
The whole world stops and stares for awhile
Cause girl you're amazing
Just the way you are
Ai glares at her girlfriend as she sees her a flower blossom, she sits back with smile confusing the rest of the Sakura Gumi. As she goes back into the dressing room, she sees a note on the table, Gaki turns to see Ai embracing a doll. Gaki runs over to see the bear, she was filled with joy as she felt the soft exterior. Ai went down on a knee and offered a necklace to her.
“You are being too kind.” She picks up the chain.
“Well for a girlfriend, you are modest, and I hope you would put it around my neck too.” Ai lifted her hair as Gaki clasp the end together. She sees a letter T and G crossed.
“Aichan, this is....”
“Wonderful right?” Ai finished it as she felt the warm embrace.
Ai turns to another page as she saw the group shrink from fifteen down to ten, from Kaori to Yossie, she cuddles up with Gaki, resting her eyes, the lyrics flow from the player into her heart. Ai sighs at the moments when it was nearly over, seeing the necklace, she laughs the events to what she saw as her pits in her career.
Her nails, her nails
I could kiss them all day if she'd let me
Her laugh, her laugh
She hates but I think its so sexy
She's so beautiful
And I tell her every day
Another year passes, seeing the transformation, watching Sayu's frustration, Gaki turns to Ai.
“What is it?” Ai sounded irritated but she was practicing her steps.
“Nothing.” She put down her hands and look around for a person to speak and her mind goes to the empty room as she punched the pillow.
“Ai seems to be busy most of the time and if there was anything for me to ever do, she...” Hearing the door close, she looks up to see a concerned Ai.
“Gaki, sorry I was mean to you, but...” Ai pressed her lips on top of Gaki's
“Ai, they... are... soft.” Gaki put her hands down and Ai looks at the nails.
“They are beautiful and you look perfect to me.” Ai says as Risa giggled at the line.
“What? What is so funny? Is there something on my face?” Gaki locked the door.
“Shut up, don't speak, let's continue.” Gaki pressed her body on top of Ai's feeling the lips and her hands contour to the elder's hips
Oh you know, you know, you know
Id never ask you to change
If perfect is what you're searching for
Then just stay the same
So don't even bother asking
If you look okay
You know I say
When I see your face
There's not a thing that I would change
Cause you're amazing
Just the way you are
And when you smile,
The whole world stops and stares for awhile
Cause girl you're amazing
Just the way you are
The time comes for Ai to take control, she looks around seeing her predecessors have different styles, she tries to pus herself onto everyone but becomes harder for her. She sees all becoming ignorant to her as Gaki came in to gain their attention.
“Hey! The leader wants to say something.” Gaki yelled as the room turned quiet.
“Thanks, let's try to be good today.” As she looked at the group.
“Gaki, you be extra good.” Ai rubs her head in appreciation.
The members left leaving the two in the room as Ai lays on the bed as Gaki sits next to her. Ai looks up seeing a familiar face in her. She turns to see Nacchi in Gaki's appearance, she rubs her eyes, as she saw Nacchi again, finally Gaki had her place not only as sub-leader but mother to all.
The way you are
The way you are
Girl you're amazing
Just the way you are
When I see your face
There's not a thing that I would change
Cause you're amazing
Just the way you are
And when you smile,
The whole world stops and stares for awhile
Cause girl you're amazing
Just the way you are
Ai closes the scrapbook kissing Gaki on the forehead as they both sleep on the couch with no other members in sight.
-
Aww so sweet :wub: You really are improving 22 :twothumbs
Btw where is the lyrics from?
-
^ thnx
The song is Bruno Mars- Just the way you are
It is a really good song and especially looking into the past, it was a real reflection of the members
-
For #1000, I have this in a way a combination of stuff
Reina sits in the corner as she tries to hold back her tears after the sudden announcement, despite keeping her composure on stage, she ran into the back and lock herself in. Eri quietly walks up and knocks on the door, she feels the knob jammed into the door, and let's all the other members away from the room. After several attempts of taking out the jam, she managed to get it open. Seeing the kitty in a ball with her body balled up and her tears falling from her face.
"Reina~ don't cry please, you knew about this, and..." Reina looked up and wiped away her tears.
"You told me that if you were going to leave, I would be the first to know." Eri nodded as she wanted to tell her earlier but Reina with her positive attitude stopped her from explaining.
"I'm sorry, after visiting the doctors, I had a choice to either suffer or get treatment." Eri looked away.
"I feel angry but I just want to you say that you were always going to be here and now you're not." Eri smiled as she sat down,
"Tanakacchi, you have been my friend since we came in and I knew you hated me until you found out my attractive side." Reina smiled as the tears kept rolling down.
"I want to you to tell me something." Eri went into her pocket.
If I should stay,
I would only be in your way.
So I'll go, but I know
I'll think of you ev'ry step of the way.
Eri spoke out the words as the slightly ajar door gave enough access for the rest to hear Eri mention the words.
And I will always love you.
I will always love you.
You, my darling you. Hmm.
The soothing voice coming from Eri, surprised everyone as her voice didn't crack, Reina leaned in onto the shoulder of the turtle's, and Eri continued her message
Bittersweet memories
that is all I'm taking with me.
So, goodbye. Please, don't cry.
We both know I'm not what you, you need.
And I will always love you.
I will always love you
Ai and Risa walked in with the rest of the group as Reina looked up and she tried to wipe away the tears but looking at the other members, she hid her face away from them. Ai lifted it up and turned it toward Eri.
I hope life treats you kind
And I hope you have all you've dreamed of.
And I wish to you, joy and happiness.
But above all this, I wish you love.
The members looked toward each other as Eri sang it to everyone despite all didn't know the song but she had been keeping it to practice one day just in the case of emergency. As the final word left her mouth, Eri took a deep breath, and stood in front of her, Reina looked up, and her voice sounding nervous turned into a crisp sound
And I will always love you.
I will always love you.
I will always love you.
I will always love you.
I will always love you.
I, I will always love you.
Eri's voice sounded louder than ever, hit everybody in the room, as a bullet through their hearts, Eri's voice on the verge of cracking, she kept it together as she grabbed her hand,
You, darling, I love you.
Ooh, I'll always, I'll always love you.
Whispering those last words, Reina collapsed into Eri's arms as she tried to keep herself from letting her go and the members walked up to hug the both of them, Reina pushed them away as she tried to fight her feelings.
"I hate that you have a voice and when you don't sing, you tend to rest, and songs like this, you perform it, and its always perfect." Reina in the middle of laughing and crying.
"Reina-chan, keep your head up, I will still be here, and you have my number so we can talk." Reina held her partner in her arms as she tried to think about it but Eri told her to wait.
-
For #1400
On the cool summer night, she looks at her partner as the glimmer in her eyes show her beauty, looking at her brownish hair, she puts her hand on her wrist and grabs her to the table. Looking at the selection, she smiled as her friend took off her apron as the lights were dimmed and the appearance of candle lights was the only thing making their faces visible. The younger girl slid her hand over to the other side of the table as she held on to her fingers admiring them as she tried to find the words.
"What's wrong, my dear?" She asks as she walks over to her side of the table.
"Well.... I have a request..." Her voice lowered as she felt the hands on her shoulder.
"What is it?" She slowly massages the shoulders as the younger girl took a breath.
"Remember this?" She asked as the older one laughed.
"Yeah." As she let her go of her shoulders and took her hand to the player.
Both their hands clasped together as the music started, the younger girl in a t-shirt and shorts, and the older one with the same clothing moved to the beat as they were performing it.
Lovely love love lovely you
I really love you
Lovely love love
Both started to smile as they pretended to hold the mics in their hands as they showed off their moves to the mirror in front of them.
It only takes a second to fall in love
Though it's nothing flashy like a drama on TV
The older girl pulled her in by surprise as looking into her eyes she managed to pull a smile and a wink. The younger girl held her breath as her lips were centimeters from her face. The image of their past flashed as the song continued.
It's starting...
We're in different grades and different schools
But I met you
Out of all the people
In the world
Their dancing went to a more freestyle couples dance with their feets barely hitting the floor as the laughter between both of them increased and the slick floor provided enough traction for their fun.
I saw you
When our schools
Happened to compete together
Yes, it was love at first sight
The younger girl shook her head as the image of her younger self with her always would bring her back to when it was just them together on trips and not knowing the meaning, the light tension in the air.
Lovely love love lovely you
Is it weird, weird, weird that I love you this much?
But sometimes my stomach aches
Can I handle exams and love at the same time?
The older girl imagined them as they were as her hair bounced around, her hand cool as a cucumber and just the excitement in her body, she planned her move.
And sports...
I skip my own match
To go and see you
Your 400 meter dash
Was under a minute
The older one grabbed her other hand as they just floated and closing her eyes, the dream of her there, wondering how she be that accomplished and her singing skills.
I won't let even a second get away from me
I take a deep breath
And cheer you on
In everything you do
The younger one still in her dream of the past always sees her try her best despite her size and the motivation to make herself better got her to concentrate and be a better person because of it
Lovely love love lovely you
You've gotta, gotta, gotta be strong
I made lemonade this morning
This is my last chance to give it to you
Saki wrapped her arm around her waist as she rocked to music and the image of reality came back to the present, the light dying out, and the end of the song was coming soon
With my letter...
When you're finished warming up
That's my chance
I hope you'll be alone
We've greeted each other
Several times before
But I believe in the future
Good luck!
As she landed back in her arm, The older pressed her lips onto hers as they both closed their eyes, the timeline was completed, their past of youth, the present of them being together, and the future in which both are strong enough of a bond. Both opened it realizing the song came to the end as she was brought back to the straight up position.
"Miyachin, Daisuki yo~" The older girl whispered.
"Kya..pu..tin.. Dai su ki yo!" Miya replied as the candle lights burnt out with the end of their date.
-
AFter listening to some hip-hop and what not I came with a sort of a speed story, more like in music beats, just random stuff in between the lines and what not, short but something worth taking a chance to read
The day slowly continued on as she waited for her partner to come out of the dressing room as she tried ignored the voices in her head saying the negativity of the situation. She looks around and walks to the water fountain for a drink. Hearing the steps approaching her, she turns to see a couple with their heads close together, feeling pressured, she adjusted her clothing and tried to find a mirror, but she came out with a smile and wearing the sundress she bought yesterday.
“Ah Momo, something wrong?” Her friend asked as she felt like a bomb fell in the area.
“Nothing, just.... nothing.” Momo smiled as she felt her hands in her partner's.
They walked out of the complex and onto the busy streets on a Saturday afternoon as the crisp weather was settling in. The leaves turning brown as the couples snuggle together on the day where everyone made Momo uncomfortable. Her partner looking down all she could do was grin at the peach's embarrassment with the situation.
“Does Momo need rest?” She joked.
“No, Kumai-chan.” Momo looked back down.
“Momoko, this is just us being together, if you expect anything more, just say it.” Momo took her over to the side as she felt her body becoming weaker.
“What if I have a crush on a friend?” Yurina held her hand over her open mouth.
“Is she cute?” Momo looked up as she tried to avoid Yurina's eyes.
“I think so.... she is also probably one of the best people I know.” Yurina smirked as she tried to think of the person.
“So Momo, what if I have a crush on somebody too?” Momo's smile disappeared as she began to think.
“You are silly when you look frustrated, and when the answer is front of you, you can never see it in time.” Yurina patted her on the head.
“IT”S MEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE!” Momo's voice screeched as she ran around in a circle.
“Of course, why would I try to give you a hint?” Momo's beady eyes glistened with tears.
“Because I like you too.”
“I know.” Yurina dragged her over to the bench in the park.
Yurina and Momo laughed as they ran through the park with the mist of the afternoon coming down, the new feeling on their skin was the romantic feeling that was needed. Yurina kneeled toward her friend and felt the sweat along her cheek as she pressed her lips on Momo's lips. The taste of strawberry gloss and her mind moved into another dimension. Lost in her thoughts, she closed in for another kiss and received her wish as another minute passed by understanding what had happened.
“Kuma-chan, I never want to leave this.” Momo admitted.
“Same but we have to do our shows and what not, also....” Momo gave her a hug.
“Don't mention it.... I never want to think about that, just you and me seeing the sunset in front of us.” Yurina smiled as she cuddled Momo in her arms.
The seemingly short time they spent together relieved Momo of her fears, in her mind, she got what she wanted all along the chance to spend a little quality time with Yurina and Yurina was blessed with such friends and a special one like Momo who still acts as a kid but can always make her laugh during the difficult times. Just the sort of face-paced world was still too short for their lives, living on their dreams and their own comfort zones, they created a special bond that mend what many couldn't see, their differences made them like each other and believed in being more than friends.
-
Okay, would I write a one-shot today for Ai? yes but I was too busy to do something like that :lol: however why not take some other approach to write about something that many haven't written about for a while and somehow just work it into something that it works for me, and hell might as well do it for the hell of it, so here it is
In the late summer evening she runs past her friend, as she admires the brownish hair flowing through the air, sitting back enjoying the sunset as long the hill standing by the small river where they used to hang out as kids. Growing up, Makochan fell in love with Konkon, she knowingly took her on as a rival in school. Every day competing for the teacher’s praise, she would always one up her and the fact that Konkon would sometimes shy away to let her win. Unfortunately, her athletic skills were not that great.
As a junior in high school, she began to notice Konkon becoming more attractive and her jaw would sometimes drop as to the beauty she became. She began to wonder about her, as she would bow to her. Then, one day after school, she saw her run as her legs became like a horse and with determination, she would out run the boys during practice. Makochan became impressed at her rival but deep down, she had fallen in love with her.
The day after, Konkon bowed down to her as usual but the now blonde Makochan gave her a hug. Puzzled by the gesture, she gave her a hug back, not knowingly; she left a note in her bag.
I love you, I need you,
To hold me every night.
And when you're feeling lonely,
Girl I'll be by your side.
I'll tell you that I love you so,
I'll hold you and never let you go.
Girl tell me your love belongs to me,
And I love you honestly.
-Makochan
Konkon took a deep breath as she put it back into her pocket as she got to her first class. Quietly she looked up at the board to see the teacher’s words become incoherent to her ears, she began to see what the note was saying. She had been denying the true feeling she had back in primary school but with the nature of her friend’s competitiveness, she seemed to lose all hope. However, deep in her heart, she had a feeling that she would come around.
Months went by, feeling the emotions between them and the pressure of exams, both became inseparable as they tried to gain each other’s edge in the classroom, but with Konkon’s meets interrupting their times together, Makochan could only sit and wait. She would go with her books and tried studying but in her heart, she could not do it with Konkon’s spirit on the track. With all her might, she would roar out of the crowd, to get her attention and the sound of her voice electrified the runner’s body. As she rounded every turn, she felt the energy pouring out as Makochan would almost cry to just see her win.
After the meet, she would take the celebratory hugs and kisses from her teammates and family but at the end, she would see her, eyes red, trying to see her smile, and her just feeling her legs gave out as she lunged toward her.
“Konkon, why haven’t you accepted my love?” She asked.
“I have, but exams are coming up and I know you are set but….” Konkon felt her lips warmed up by the rival.
“I know, I truly regret saying that I want to go away but it’s something I wanted to do since I was a child.” Konkon could not hold back her tears as she gave another hug.
The time they spent in their final year was remarkable as she they learned about their partner, it seemed short, but they enjoyed every moment. The final memory of high school was at the ceremony when the counselor of the university personally gave her a certificate of her acceptance to the school. Makochan could only cry as she tried to congratulate the new university student and she had to face the reality of travelling to New Zealand.
One year passed by, as each had the experience of doing their own plans but the enjoyment came with the reality of each on different islands. Konkon would have a lot on her plate but the frustration would always come on the wrong timing as she felt her strength weaken when she began to think of her. Makochan forcing herself into a new culture had to fight to understand the people. She felt lost but English seemed the only way to get herself through the shock and by studying and usage, she managed to get a few friends but knowing her lover was in Japan, always made her shy away from them during outings.
The next year passed by quickly than the previous year and finally passing through the program, she returned to Japan. Seeing her family and friends, she smiles to them but inside she felt the emptiness of not seeing her. The days after she would stay in her room and slowly recover from the flight but what was on her mind was her, just wanting to see her, and finally get the truth about how she felt. The next week she gathered her money and went to the university, the train ride was quite wonderful despite the bad weather and the lack of snacks. She finally got onto the campus and went to the cafeteria to get something to eat. Turning around she saw her with her curly hair and her smile that truly attracted the attention away from the person next to her.
“Makochan, abunai!” Konkon smiled as she got up after the mess.
“Well, I always was like this right.” Both laughed as Konkon took her to the dorms.
“Konkon, you have a nice room, do you share?” She shook her head as she jumped onto the vacant bed.
“So, how was New Zealand?” She asked as Ogawa turned to her side.
“English is hard, I had a real hard time to speak it, and I felt depressed that I couldn’t but many of my classmates pushed me to be better and finally passed the class to become a better English speaker.” She nodded as she grabbed her book.
“I noticed that when you tried to pick the guy up that you lost a little bit of your Japanese accent when speaking English.” Konkon laughed as she opened the door.
“See you after class.” She waved as she looked around and noticed the person outside with his guitar.
She managed to not run into anybody else but the soothing melody coming from his acoustic guitar caught her attention as he strummed through the clear day. Sitting on the bench, she listened to the music flowing out for the rest of the day. She just kept her mind off the hectic reality and just on Konkon until a touch woke her from her dreams.
She sat next to her as she tried to get closer and leaned her head on her shoulder, then hearing his voice for the first time, something clicked in Makochan’s mind.
I love you, I need you,
To hold me every night.
And when you're feeling lonely,
Girl I'll be by your side.
I'll tell you that I love you so,
I'll hold you and never let you go.
Girl tell me your love belongs to me,
And I love you honestly.
The beautiful melody and the lyrics seemed to touch her from the past as she wrapped her arms around her partner. Silently, they just listened to the guitar and the man’s singing.
I love you, I need you,
To hold me every night.
And when you're feeling lonely,
Girl I'll be by your side.
I'll tell you that I love you so,
I'll hold you and never let you go.
Girl tell me your love belongs to me,
And I love you honestly.
Konkon lifted her head off her shoulder and smiled at Makochan for a moment before placing her lips on top of hers. The world suddenly stopped as Makochan finally got her answer, 4 four years in the making. She desperately tried not to show that she happy but somehow she found a tears rolling down her cheek.
I love you, I need you,
To hold me every night.
And when you're feeling lonely,
Girl I'll be by your side.
They stood up and walked back into the dorm room as the song continued but to them it finally ended the drama and they could move onto more deeper and sensual feelings
I'll tell you that I love you so,
I'll hold you and never let you go.
Girl tell me your love belongs to me,
And I love you honestly.
And I love you honestly.
And I love you honestly.
And… I love you… honestly.
-
makokon sweetness.... :luvluv1: :luvluv1: :luvluv1:
makoto is a patient and true lover..... :luvluv2: :luvluv2: :luvluv2:
she waited for 4 years to hear Konkon answer....... :wriggly: :wriggly: :wriggly:
-
^ thnx, i just saw some recent pics and why not go for it so thnx for replying
I have been rattling this idea in my head and wanted to put it out into here like a 2-3 shot and i'll be totally honest, is it worth doing it? yeah
Life is.... never fair, it works against you, it never lets you win. However, being happy.... is the best feeling in the world
Hello everyone, I am Dr. Ai Takahashi, I am a psychiatrist with my degree from Todai, I graduated with honors, but my biggest accomplishment is to make one person smile, this one person, make her smile, and it took me my time with her to finally see it, short but still warms my heart. It all started with my first job at the clinic:
"You must be the new employee, I am Matsumoto, the head of the Matsumoto Clinic. Enjoy your first day!" The middle aged man walked away and I was left with my room.
I saw the window with the sun glaring through, the clean surface made it blinding, so I put down the blind and dimmed the room. Minutes later, I heard a knock at the door and a businessman walked in with a smile on his face.
Okay that's it for now.... XD
-
D: u cant just start it there and say thats it!? give kawaii more!! please~?
-
i totally agree with kawaii.... :D
you can't just say that's it and run away like that..... :smhid
*waiting pateintly for the next part*
-
@ abok and kawaii: I didn't meant it to be one-part atm, it was just a start of the story and I wanted to continue it but I feel asleep before I could do so, reasoning for that post, well here's the true first part....
Life is.... never fair, it works against you, it never lets you win. However, being happy.... is the best feeling in the world
Hello everyone, I am Dr. Ai Takahashi, I am a psychiatrist with my degree from Todai, I graduated with honors, but my biggest accomplishment is to make one person smile, this one person, make her smile, and it took me my time with her to finally see it, short but still warms my heart. It all started with my first job at the clinic:
"You must be the new employee, I am Matsumoto, the head of the Matsumoto Clinic. Enjoy your first day!" The middle aged man walked away and I was left with my room.
I saw the window with the sun glaring through, the clean surface made it blinding, so I put down the blind and dimmed the room. Minutes later, I heard a knock at the door and a businessman walked in with a smile on his face. The guy laid down his bag and untucked his shirt as he sat straight up and wiped off the sweat from his forehead.
“Hello, doctor, you are cute.” I nervously laughed as I felt a knot in my stomach.
“Thank... you...” He took out his wallet and showed his family in a picture, I took a glance and I felt the man's pain.
“Sorry, my name is Hirokawa Seiichi.” I shook his hand.
“I am Dr. Takahashi, nice to meet you.” He sat back down and explained his story.
“Doctor, work is killing me, I feel exhausted every day, and my children don't see me when I am sober. They always call me drunken father to their friends and yesterday I could only cry.” He put his wallet back into his pocket and tried to smile.
“Working a job is very important, I feel they respect you, but have you considered talking to your supervisor about your hours.” He nods as I grabbed my pad.
“He said that I was weak and if I wanted to get my way, I should quit, but he doesn't know what I go through every day.” I wrote out my notes but something else was on his mind.
“Sir, may I suggest that you talk about your family?” The man look down and locked his hands.
“My family, my wife is wonderful, she does everything, now she has sides with my children, and I come home sleep on the floor.” I nodded and he got up with something in his hand.
“Doctor, are you married?”
“No, Mr. Hirokawa.” He took off his ring and gave it to me.
“Please don't ever get married and you are better off without kids, I want you to stay how you are now. Sorry, you are a great help but after realizing this, I want you to be happy rather than listening to me.” He walked away as he left a piece of paper on the table.
He calmly closed the door behind him, I looked down at my notepad, and I ripped out that piece3 of paper and threw it away into the wastebasket. Minutes later, I heard a report about a man on the edge of the building. I went into the bathroom and vomited into the toilet as I grabbed the paper towels, I heard a thunk outside and ran back into the director's office. I slammed the door and sat down on the chair as he turned and all I could do was closed my eyes and think about that situation but it all lead to his death. Mr. Matsumoto stood up and smiled.
“It is not your fault, people sometimes make their decision before they come here, if you could change his mind, you would be my best doctor but it is just a lesson for you.” He patted me on the shoulder as I put my face in my hands.
The silence came upon the room as I tried to compose myself after hearing the sound in the bathroom, but a voice came from outside, and I looked out seeing a nurse and her patient having a conversation outside as I saw their lightened hair from a distance. I felt a hand on my shoulder and was brought back into the room.
“Sir, what does she have?” I asked him as he offered a cup of hot coffee.
“She has terminal cancer, her stomach has a tumor, and she has about couple months to live but she rarely talks to people unless they give her good news, luckily that nurse has a hot streak.” I took a sip and felt the bitter liquid crawl down my throat.
“A tumor in her stomach?” I put my cup down and swallowed the nasty truth.
“Yes, I have been trying to get the nurses to open up to them, however she closes up every time a person approaches her, the thing is I hear that she is a great singer.” My mind started to think of a situation that could make her open up.
“You seem interested in her, you want to take on the challenge?” I smiled and took my assignment to the east wing of the floor, I felt my heart go into my stomach as all the patients were weakened by their disease but all were smiling. I kept my head up and looked for the room number, I soon realize that it was a small room with few office supplies but at least a fan filled with dust.
I turned around to see a woman with scrubs on and a smile on her face as she leaned on the edge of the door. She walked up and extended her hand as I look up and noticed it to be a familiar face from my past.
“Ai... Takahashi Ai right?” She asked.
“Niigaki? Wow your hair is short from the last time we met.” I gave her hug as I received one back.
On graduation day, we gave each other a necklace that represented our friendship and the torture of school. She took it out from under her shirt and I presented mines to her as we looked around before taking her into my office. I flicked the light on and sat in my chair as we started to talk about the years after college.
“So, you finally got your goal in life?” Gaki joked as I nervously laughed.
“Yeah, but today started off bad though.” Before I could continue, Gaki instructed me to stop because her beeper went off, and I ran with her to a room as she assisted her fellow nurse with the patient. Feeling a hand to my back, I saw the woman who passed by the office and my jaw dropped as I appreciated her beauty in the midday sun.
“Are you the new doctor?” She asked as I gave her a smile.
“Yes, I am Takahashi Ai, Dr. Takahashi.” I extended my hand as she shook mines.
“My name is Kamei Eri, I just came out of school and I am interning here for the time being.” She was quite attractive and couldn't help but to notice the hair and how she smiles.
“So, I heard about her condition, she must be quite angry.” Eri nodded as Gaki got her to calm down.
“The thing is that, we are so busy that when she talks to us, we never listen to her, then she throws a tantrum, and we have to clean up the mess. I wish I had time to just listen to her....” I squeezed past through Eri and picked up the folder with her name on top of it.
“Tanaka, Reina.” I said to myself.
“You seem to have a beautiful name and you look so peaceful when you are asleep, I wonder if you will ever speak to me.” I said to myself as I saw her move around in bed.
“I can hear you know, you don't have to act as a doctor in front of me, when you have no medical knowledge.” I laughed as she opened her eyes.
“I do have some but I tend to give the medicine of my ear rather than the medicine that is going into your body.” She took a deep breath and turned toward the window.
“Well, you seem to be nice enough to talk to, but I want to know something.” I took a seat by her bed as the two nurses left to tend with another patient.
“Do you ever feel sorry for people? Because I never did and my parents always told me that I was an inconsiderate child. I decided to go drop out and test out the world as I hung out with my best friend and we became close until he got killed in a gang fight. Then, I took over the group and expanded to a bigger group as I defeated the small fries. Eventually, I was known as the leader of the Fukuoka Yankii's, which was great as I got everything until I noticed I was not feeling well, and crawled back to my family's doctor to be diagnose with this cancer. Everyone seemed to distance themselves and overthrew me to the streets. Finally, I was admitted here last year and no one ever listens to my concerns.” The words seemed to pass over my head as my heart started to beat faster as she caught my attention, her hand movements, her voice, and just the fact she was so beautiful.
“Doctor? You still there.” I was knocked out of trance and laughed.
“You too, man I thought you were here to listen to my story, I guess not.” She turned back over and I went over to the other side as she just avoided me.
“I never expect you to be so attractive and yet be here.” She slowly turned back over.
“I guess you do feel sorry... thanks, I want to nap for a while before dinner, I'll see you later.” She said as I closed the curtains and left the room.
Seeing the two nurses outside of the room, they applauded as I got her to talk to me but I felt something I wanted to find about her. The hidden aspect of her life, something made her this way, strong yet weak, determined yet unsure, still something that her pride has not let her show me. I took my bag and went into the lunch room as I took out my bento filled with pickled vegetables and pork sausages.
“Ooooh, home lunch.” Gaki peeked her head in.
“Yeah, what's wrong with that?” I stuck my tongue at her.
“Nothing, just usually we get lunch upstairs in the cafeteria and since we are going up there, you want something?” She asked as Eri waved.
“You guys go ahead, this should be enough for me.” I took a piece of the sausage and inserted into my mouth and began to chew on it as I could only think about her.
I walked over to her room and heard a sweet melody, as I left it slightly ajar, her singing was incredibly wonderful. I could feel every lyric touch my heart, she kept everything perfect as she tries to hit all the notes. Without notice, she opened the curtain and saw me listening in and closed the curtain as she caught me. I closed her door and went back to the lunch room as I saw the two picking on my food and their guilty smiles with the food in their mouths.
“Sigh, I can never get a full lunch.” The two laughed as they offered their sandwiches.
“It's so good, did you make it?” Gaki asked as I took the first bite into the sandwich.
“Yeah, I had to wake up at 5 a.m. to get everything inside the container as I had to take an hour train ride over to the clinic.” I started to laugh as I couldn't stay mad and the sandwich was quite good.
“Sorry, we tend to share among us two, we usually work here every day as the main doctor only comes in for diagnosis.” Eri explained as took a sip of the juice in my container.
“I see, but all these patients are terminal?” I asked and they looked at each other as they kept their heads down, when they nodded.
I could only feel their pain as they feel left out of a normal life and the thought of that made me angry that I wish I could make a difference. I took a piece of paper and wrote down an idea and slid it over to the nurses as they looked at each other and pursed their lips. I closed my eyes as I dropped the sandwich to take a tour of the floor. All waved at me, despite looking healthy, I just felt everything I could do was nothing compared to their individual sickness. I went into a room to see a middle-aged woman reading her newspaper.
“What do you want?” She said in a stern voice.
“I just wanted to introduce myself, Dr. Takahashi, I am a psychiatrist and if you want to talk to someone other than the nurses, I am here.” I took a bow as she lowered the paper.
“You seem to be young for a doctor but I give you a chance.” She folded the paper up and put it to the side as she got ready for her story.
-
yeah doctor Ai-chan and nurse Niigaki~~ :luvluv2:
will we have a Doctor & Nurse "forbiden" love?!?!
Damn I wonder who's the patient who have the cancer....
can't wait to read the next part
ganbatte ne~
-
yeah doctor Ai-chan and nurse Niigaki~~ :luvluv2:
will we have a Doctor & Nurse "forbiden" love?!?!
Damn I wonder who's the patient who have the cancer....
can't wait to read the next part
ganbatte ne~
LOL i would write about takagaki but not with this intention and the person who has cancer has been the one who was giving Kamei and Gaki a hard time
/me runs away
I actually reread the parts and it does seem to be hiding the person who is sick, so in this part I made it more clearer that it is the person, hopefully none will get on my back for doing this but I thought it would be more romantic and I rarely do this couple anyways so enjoy part 2 and maybe an added part if you are lucky :D
“I was a boss of a small company that makes toys for the children, but I was a strict boss, and never knew the dangers of smoking, and eventually I had a heart attack before I knew it. The doctor gave me the news about a year ago, that I had emphysema and it was advanced to the worst stage. Now, my family who was supportive until I yelled at them, have left me here to die.” She put her hand on top of mines.
“My daughter looks like you.” She said with a smile.
“Your daughter married?” I asked her with smile.
“Yes, to a no good son-in-law, took over the company and ran it into the ground in over a year, I heard he has loans out on the company, and now I can't give anything great to my grand-children.” Her smile turned to a concerned frown.
“Ma'am, I'm sorry to hear about that.” She patted me on the head.
“Your parents must be proud.” I felt my heart sank a bit.
“They died when I was young, I lived with my aunt until I got through high school and I moved to Tokyo for my degree. I prayed every night that I wish I knew how they felt when I got that paper in my hand.” She caressed my head as she put it toward her body.
“They should be darn proud, I feel proud that you are here, maybe my daughter should follow you.” She laughed and another cough attack caused her to spit out her tea.
“Thank you ma'am.”
“Call me, Yoshiko.” She said as she opened her paper again.
“Thank you, Yoshiko... I will come back often, when you want me to.” I walked to the door and opened to see the nurses at the woman's room.
Risa and Eri came out with their lives as her tantrum continued on as I approached the door. She smiled and turned away as she stared out the window. I walked in and sat across the bed as she pounded the bed with her fist.
“I don't feel sorry for people, I feel bad that they are in these situations.” She shook her head.
“It is the same thing, I am sick and they all just say I will never survive, and just leave me alone. There is nothing you can do to heal me.” I walked up and sat by her.
“I don't have the medicine to heal you but what is on your mind?” I lay my hand on hers with her face still facing the window, she exhaled.
“I blamed myself for being her, being spoiled, not being a good daughter, not being a good older sister, I ran away once to just get away from them and realized they were waiting for me at the train station because I couldn't live out there. Then, I met him, he was kind, sweet, and gave me a place to stay, he never asked for anything more but his friends were more rowdy and turned against them. That one day he told me to get on the bus to the airport, his best friend got me on the plane to Tokyo, and never saw him again. A year later, his friend visited me and told me he died that day from his injuries, he wanted to say that the next person I fall for, give him this ring.” She showed it to me.
“It looks expensive.” I commented.
“He spent his life savings on this and leave the gang to just be with me.” I saw her tears leaving her eyes. “Now, I can't even live long enough to find that person.”
I couldn't say anything, in my mind, every word dissolved as I just see her put her face into her hands as she lifted her arm to throw the ring. I grabbed it out of her hand and placed it on the table.
“Reina-chan, cherish it.” I felt something come off of me as she looked at the ring.
“I want you to have it.” She said as she wiped her face.
“No, I can't have this, it means a lot to you.” She smiled as she snickered.
“I may be saying this too hastily but I have fallen for you.” My jaw dropped with all the thoughts in my mind about her.
I wanted to accept the gift but just thinking about her condition, I felt afraid that her feelings was because of her sickness and not from her heart. Just what to say, what should I do? I kept thinking about those questions and I stood up as I pressed my hands onto the window. She put her arms around my waist as she dug her face into my back.
“I know of something that will help you,” she sat back down on her bed, “you heard me sing right?” I nodded.
“I start and you can do the melody, unless you want to sing.” I shook my head and let her start.
Tokyo de hitori kurashitara
kaasan no yasashisa kokoro ni shimita
Tokyo ni hitori de ita kara
aitsu o suki ni nareta no
shitsuren shichatta wa
naite mo ii kana
tsugi no yasumi ni shukoshi kaeru kara~
namida tomaranakutemo
mukashi no you ni shikatta My Mother
namida tomaranai kamo
wagamama na musume de gomen ne
Mother
I harmonize with her voice as I felt the pain and sorrow in her voice as she sincerely let every lyric come from spirit. She looked back and gave me a smile as she took another deep breath as I whistled to the next part.
Tokyo de hitori kurashitemo~
watashi wa mukashi no watashi no mamma
okeshou suru no oboeta wa~
ammari umaku nai~ kedo
tanoshii hi ga aatta
aitsu ga ita kara~
koi wa suteki ne sabishiku nakatta
namida tomaranai no wa
anshin shita sei dayo My Mother
namida tomaranai kedo
mata koisuru keredo ii desho Mother~ a
I heard the door opening seeing the two nurses hum to the song as they followed the beat, right outside the people standing watching us crowd into the room as Reina started to the next part.
nagareboshi o mitara
nani o inorou kana
Sha la la...
Sha la la la
Sha la la la la la la la la
namida tomaranakutemo
mukashi no you ni shikatta MyMother
namida tomaranai kamo, wagamama na musume de gomen ne Mother
We got ourselves to sing the last part as the patients clapped as we finished the song and seeing Yoshiko smile outside of the door capped my first day at the hospital.
I walked down the hall back to my office as I grabbed all my thing to take to my apartment, Eri and Risa waited outside my door as we took the stairs leading to outside the building. I looked back at her room and she turned back toward the door and waved good bye.
I waved back and followed the nurses outside the door, the two talked up a storm as I stayed quiet thinking about the ring she offered. It seems to be a nice gift and she seemed cute but I fear her dying before she feels ready for a relationship. Before I knew it, the two were meters in front of me as I ran toward them and they both laughed as I was in my own world.
“You two look good as a couple.” I said to them jokingly.
“Well, Kamei is pretty funny when she tries to make me laugh.” Kamei slapped her on the shoulder.
“I am funny.” She pouted.
“You are also cute too...” Kamei started to smile as she pecked Gaki on the cheek and ran away.
“That's mean, Eri! You can do that and I have to stay back with Ai.” I slapped her on the shoulder.
“You don't have to worry about me...” Risa stuck out her tongue.
“Reina is on your mind.” She teased.
“Well she is cute and she has some charm in her but...” Risa looked me in the face.
“You are scared that because she has cancer that you can't feel love but remorse for her right?” Risa shot right through my guard and I felt myself bleeding out my own feelings about her.
“Ai say no more, I had a cute guy once, and he would always charm me, saying I was cute, and would give me his jello cup. Then, one day, I never saw him, seeing the empty bed, I knew what had happened but I never felt sorry that he was sick but happy that he treated me better than his own girlfriend, however I think she wants to know more about you.” In Risa's analyzation, I had a deeper feeling toward her compassion, something that the doctors resisted her from doing, going home.
Risa chased after Eri as we reached the bar and leaving the two to drink themselves crazy, I went home to the empty apartment with the boxes stacked high. I took off my shoes and walked into the bathroom with the lyrics still echoing in my head. Turning on the light, I smiled looking at the plain walls in there and wrote down a message:
Ganbarre
I knew how much my parents would to love see me graduate and see my accomplishments in person, but just knowing that many living appreciate what I do, I felt warm inside. I took out the box with my mother and father's picture. I placed it on the mantle and put my hands together. I mumbled what I would say to them if they were here and entered the shower.
Feeling the hot water hit my body, I just thought about my first day, despite the failure of my first patient, and just felt guilty, I could associate with the few I did try and sang for the first time in a while, despite the rough patches, I could only smile. Grabbing the shampoo and lathering up my hair, I had a sudden thought about Reina. I dropped my hands and looked at the floor, I finally felt something my body that made me weak, her smile, it came back as a haunted memory. Seeing her eyes closed and from her smile it loosen to a stern blank expression, I wanted to get rid of it and washed my hair before wrapping myself in a towel to sit in the ofuro.
Minutes later, I heard the phone rang and ran out to the living room seeing it was from Risa.
“You still have your old number?” Sounding a little under the influence.
“Never had time to change.” I joked.
“Seriously? Well I hope you arrived home safe. See ya tomorrow!” She hung up and went back into the bathroom to put on my pajamas for bed. Drying my hair out, there was was a brisk wind entering the window and a whisper came.
“Ai-chan, go for it!” I turned to see no one around and brushed out the knots before anything else weird happens.
Having nothing else to do, I took down my notes about my new job. Ever since high school, I wrote down my feelings, just words describing my day, and combine them to assess my day. Fear, happiness, and relieved. I felt my eyelids getting heavy and put the book aside before I could write out my assessment and feel asleep to the new day tomorrow.
-
Okay, to determine the title..... wait until the end of the fic for it :nervous
I woke up the next day with the piece of paper stuck to my head and realizing I forgot to set my alarm clock, I walked over to the bathroom, and quickly got myself ready for work. I went into the fridge seeing nothing in there, I began to panic as I look through my wallet to see I had no money and began to look for the few things I had left: Pieces of bread and the chicken breast I had days ago and began to slice it up and put it into my bag. As I approach the door, I saw the two at the door with their smiling faces.
“Ohayou, Dr Takahashi!” Risa greeted.
“How long were you guys out here?” Looking at the two as Eri tries to grab Risa's hand.
“We just came here minutes ago and we wanted to say that we had a good night.” Eri smiled as Risa's face showed a different story.
“Seriously, we never did anything, and your legs wrapped around me wasn't anything.” We both laughed as Risa's face became red.
“I guess this doesn't mean anything.” Eri kissed her on the cheek and her face became redder as I walked out and locked the door.
The three of us got onto the next train to the hospital, as their cell phones rang off the hook for their tardiness waiting for me. Apologizing to them constantly, they only laughed as it had been on occasion for them to be late after a night of drinking. Suddenly, after looking outside, I began to daydream about her, she would look at the same sun, talking, and as soon as the dream started to get good, our stop came and walked onto the property.
“Thank god, you three get to it.” The director relieved of our arrivals but the nurses weren't.
After getting through the hectic bickering of the first hour, we got ourselves accustomed to the day and walked into the next room next to Yoshiko, seeing a teenage boy looking outside as I looked at his chart. I sat on the chair next to him as he looked back toward me and let out a gasp in his surprise.
“Sorry, my name is Dr. Takahashi, I am the new psychiatrist here, you want to talk?” The boy grew scared and turned toward the other way.
“I want to talk but I feel slightly embarrassed at the moment.” I just laughed as I assumed that something he had to hide.
“No problem, it is normal, just talk loud enough so I can hear.” I said to him as he relaxed.
“My parents... they are so good... why can't I be better? My brother is lawyer and I am stuck here because I have a leukemia. It isn't fair that I cannot be like my brother, my parents respects him so much and give me so much pity, I can't stand it.” He slammed his fist into the bed.
“Your parents love you, they understand that you are here, they have the same frustration that you have but if they show it, you might react differently, and they will feel even worst for giving you their suffering. Your brother must feel the same way.” I saw a note on his table.
I read the note and my heart sank a little as his love was pure and deep, despite being miles away he gave his offering of a book. He may not look like a reader but I had to push it toward him to read, however as he turned back around, his face showed the anxiety of the sickness, pale skin, seeing his bones, and exhausted. I grabbed the book and offered it to him.
“I can't read it, it made me cry that he sent it to me.” I opened the first page and saw his note.
Dear Hiro,
I want to always be by your side little brother, but working in Osaka has given me a little time to visit you as often as I should but I send mom this book. I want you to read it as these people survived their cancer and I want you have the same hope as they do, I will be there one day, even if I have to quit and move back but I love you
-Jiro
“Hiro-kun, read one passage, he is trying to give you hope to at least fight and whatever the outcome is, you can say that you at least put up your fists and never gave up.” With those encouraging words, he sat up and read it.
After rubbing his head, I walked out to Reina's room as Eri and Risa were there trying to control her tantrum again. I knocked and her anger turned into happiness. The two gave me stern eyes as I sat down with her again with the door closed.
“How are you today?” I asked.
“Okay, but them two are too clumsy and they seem very close, is that true?” I smiled and looked at them.
“To be honest, I have no clue.” I turned my face back into her lips, feeling her soft lips on my cheek.
“Whoops!” She giggled.
“I am your doctor, not your girlfriend.” I said in a stern voice but I couldn't hide my smirk.
“I know, but I feel more comfortable around you and I want to confess everything to you because I know you would keep secrets.” I nodded.
“Well if it is medical, I have to say it to the right people, but everything else I will keep it in my mind and my heart.” Reina smiled as she grabbed her blanket to cover herself up from the cold room.
“First, I told my parents that I wasn't a virgin anymore, but I lied, because they were annoying me for being in a gang. As soon as it came out, I was kicked out with the clothes left on my back. I have wondered about what they did with my room. I have a feeling they would throw everything away but I may be wrong.” She took another sip of the water beside her.
“Second, I will be here for one more day, I requested that I would go home to Fukuoka to live out the rest of my life.” I felt everything sank in me as seeing her here for one more day and probably never seeing her again crossed my mind.
“I never liked it here in Tokyo, it was too fast, and I hate to admit they were right.” Her head tilted down.
“Reason for singing that song, I miss my mom a lot, she understood a lot about me and she knew I lied to dad. I can't believe that she could see past me and still see the little girl who would aimlessly put on sunglasses and smile at her. I grew older and went away from her to hang out with my friends, despite irritating me when I am around my friends, she knew that one day, I would apologize.” I began to tear up after hearing about her mother.
“Finally, I want you to kiss me on the lips.” I turned toward her and my eyes grew.
“What? Are you serious?” She nodded.
“I just want to get this before I leave, I know its a lot but I fell in love with you when you walked into the building. I sat in the lobby minding my own business and saw you there with the director, I grew nervous as you walked by and when you left I wanted to know everything but I heard about the thing yesterday, I hope you feel better....” I placed my hand on top of hers.
I placed my hand under her chin and gave her a short kiss on her lips, her tongue intruding into my mouth as I try to hold back but it was no use, I gave into the temptation and continued for it until I broke it and sat back down.
“Thank you, I will miss you, I hope your patients love you as much as I do, and I said to my mom that she will get you a plane ticket, if I do...” I stopped her.
“I understand.” I cracked a smile but the thought of her not here in person was going to be in my mind now.
I left the room and entered into my office as I sat back in my chair and went into my realistic state as I thought about Reina at a funeral. The feel made me nervous and seeing everyone there respecting her and her parents bowing toward me. I could only leave it as that, with distractions, I got myself through the morning and Risa left a note on my door. I walked into the lunch room and saw my lunch on the table as I sat down and ate quietly. My mind still etched with the words, as I played with it and just dropped my fork.
“Ai-chan, you two are really good with each other, don't worry about her.” Risa comforted me as I walked back into my office and watched until my shift ended.
I felt heartbroken that I would not see her again but something in my mind was saying it would be okay and I took my bag and threw the sandwich I made into the trash. I waited for Risa and Eri with their reports and I saw Reina sitting on her bed with her suitcase. Looking around I just took a deep breath and walked out of the hospital to the parking structure. I felt everything crash and wept onto the pillar until the two came and took me to the bar nearby.
“Ai, are you crazy over her?” Risa whispered.
“I don't know. It's that how I feel around her, it's like missing a friend and you feel hopeless that you can't help them.” I tried to explain.
“I think you like her.” Eri drank another beer.
I truly began to realize that Eri had been right, despite the two days I got to know her, I never seen a girl with such beauty and her talking about her life. I felt that if I was getting to know her and she had to leave right away. Eri and Risa cheered me up with the snacks and gave me beer by the pints as I tried to forget about her. The alcohol started to flow and just felt the buzz of the night and followed the two back home and crashed at the apartment.
I woke up the next morning on the floor and got a call to come in but with my head in a fog, I called in sick, and took the day off as I got over the hangover. I sat on the couch thinking about Reina and just could only keep myself concentrating on the ceiling until another call came in.
“Dr. Takahashi, it is me Reina, sorry to hear you are sick, but I want to say, I am going to miss you and remember our deal.” I smiled as I could only felt the hurt.
“Yes, enjoy your trip back home and I expect you to live every moment.” She hung up and I cried in bed until I went back to sleep with the blanket over my head.
The next couple of weeks I went through the depression of missing her but I tried not to show it but my feelings were starting to show after work. Then that day came, the call from Fukuoka, I began to started to pack up and on the cab ride there, it started to drizzle with the skies graying, and my mind started to thinking about what to say but everything came out weird.
“Mr. and Mrs. Tanaka, I'm sorry for your lost.” It was my only thought in my head.
I got through all the precautions and stepped onto the plane for the short ride over to the island of Kyushu. I let everything run in my mind as I began to felt nervous about it so I closed my eyes until I landed. I felt her hands on top of my shoulders and her soft touch, I began to giggle as everything started to get lighter and felt the plane landed. I woke up and took my carry-on off the airplane and got out of the terminal to an elderly woman holding a sign with my name.
“You seem too pretty to be a doctor.” She said.
“Thanks.” I looked down and smiled away from her.
“Anyways, I have to take you to the funeral, I hope you are not nervous about this.” I shook my head.
“Oh yeah, I am her aunt, she told me everything about you, and I never expect seeing someone so attractive and cute.” She laughed hysterically .
“Again thank you....” I got into her car and drove into the city.
The car stopped at a temple as the groups of people were in traditional dress and I felt out of place and walked toward the bathroom before another person stopped me and I entered into the temple hall. I followed the line to the altar and saw her smiling face on the picture next to the box of cremated ashes. I bowed and put my hands together and walked toward the family, her father stood tall as I shook his hand, her mother with a tissue in hand, and her brother who was her sister's image and I gave them a hug before walking away. As I went outside, I heard a voice, her mother invited me into a private room, and I sat across of her.
“You must be my daughter's doctor?” She asked.
“Yes, Mrs. Tanaka.” I responded.
“Thank you for being there for her, she said that the final two days you were with her, made her really happy.” I nodded.
“She was always a handful with dreams and her wish of being a doctor was always within her but we were struggling as my husband suffered a back injury. She wanted to be a big sister for everybody and assisted the local market owner with cashiering. However, she met the boy and everything changed but somehow I couldn't stop her from being in love and I had to let her decide. After the years she was away, she came back home, I was open but her father was still bitter. The day before, she took him out for lunch and admitted that she was wrong. He stayed strong but cried when he heard why she came home. He blamed himself for everything.” I took out a tissue and wiped my eyes.
“Her final words were: I met my soul mate and she is in the hospital, I may not make it to say I love her but tell her that she can cry as long as I am with her.” Her mother gave me her ring.
I looked at it and began to let everything out as she comforted me in her arms, I couldn't feel anymore sadder but I knew she resolved her problems and that could only made me realize what was my goal for working, make sure that before they do pass away, they do have a chance to resolved all problems.
Eric Clapton/Tears in heaven (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=AscPOozwYA8#)
-
Oh man, I really shouldn't have read this in the morning. Now I'm gonna be late for work and I'm bawling my eyes out. *sniff*
Tears in heaven is a really sad song and it makes me feel so much. Aren't you gonna provide me with some shades to hide my redden eyes? XD
I'll catch up on more in here when I can. I really gotta go now! *zooms off*
Have a good day ok? And keep writing :)
-
@hamz thnx, I just wanted to write that one out for a while and luckily I had time
I don't know about this one but hell it was a thought
Jun sat on the bench with her snow globe in hand, remembering her times in Japan as it ticks down to her graduation from Morning Musume. She tries to smile as her first time in Japan was such an adventure, learning and teaching but also understanding her feelings of love. The bittersweet moments as she sees her face in the puddle in front of her as she could imagine the stage and the wotas chanting her name but as she looks back up to see a shadow in front of her.
“Jun! Don't cry, do not ever cry, it will make me cry, and I won't let that happen.” Her strong voice made Jun suck it up and hold her tears back.
“Reina... why are you here?” Jun said in a soft voice.
“Well Eri and Gaki were having some alone time and Ai had to get some stuff so I wanted to look around and ever since the announcement I noticed you stay out here a lot with this snow globe.” Reina picks it up and shakes it to see the snow fall.
“I have been thinking about what I'll miss here and just everything now has been blur.” Reina sat down and lean her head on Jun's shoulder.
“Well I only remember the best moments and I have enjoyed my time here in the group, it has changed me, and I reminisce the fact on how Eri was when we joined the group.” Jun put down the snow globe and wrapped her arm around the kitty.
“I never felt so afraid, she was quite weird but I like that, and it was the same for Lin and you just the quirks you guys have, I will miss that.” Reina smiled as she cuddled up with Jun.
“Reina... you and Eri are a good couple, you guys enjoy each others company, I want to find someone like that...” Reina interrupted.
“No Sayu moments! But you were the glue that kept us together when we argued, you made everyone laugh and even if you wanted Sayu's stuff, you can never get it from her.” Jun grinned as Reina's mind had a perverted thought.
“Sayu always complained that I have a bigger chest.” Reina laughed as she looked at them with her eyes.
“Jun, if you get complimented by Sayu, you are in big trouble, but she has seen the best set in Yui, so I guess you can't complain.” Reina started poking Jun's chest.
“Stop doing that, just because it hurts when I poke you it doesn't mean it doesn't hurt.” Jun pouted as Reina wrapped her arms around Jun.
“I like you a lot, you are the girlfriend everyone wants, except you are needy and act girly when you don't need to but I want you to be yourself as always.” Reina grabbed Jun and brought her over to the group.
Jun picked up the snow globe and smiled as Reina ran ahead and the thought popped in her mind of Reina and everybody else.
I will miss Japan a lot.
-
Okay a little TakaGaki moment captured....
Laying on the grass, Ai looked up at the clear blue sky, with the Hawaii weather being nice, she took a break from all the activities. Walking toward her lounging friend, Risa in her usual panic was ready to scold the leader but the image of the ocean caught her attention and stared into the blue as she sat next to her.
“Hey Gaki, isn't this view nice?” Ai looked over to see the sub-leader frozen with a glance of the ocean.
“Yeah.... what about the group?” Ai looked back and seeing no one behind her.
“Don't worry, just us two.” She smiled as she put on her sunglasses.
“But......” Risa grasped her hand and felt the oily residue.
“They can take care themselves, just relax.” Risa sat in the chair next to hers.
Both watched the sun going down to the horizon, imagining the day slowly going by as Risa dozed off to Ai's surprise. Ai got off her chair and straddled onto Risa as Risa's lips were ready for a kiss, the closer she got, her nerves started to kick in and as she was ready to place it on top of hers, she woke up.
“Ai-chan, if you want to kiss, make sure I am fully awake, and make sure the group doesn't see your expression.” Ai looked up seeing Eri and Reina with a camera capturing her expression.
“Ai is good, but Risa is better at seeing your expression.” Eri and Reina giggled at the picture and looked down at Risa.
She held onto her face and gave her a luscious kiss, Risa went breathless as it took her by surprise and the other two dropped the camera into the pool. Ai pulled back slowly as Risa's expression of shock and amazement was shown on her face.
“This image.... is now locked in memory, Risa, Reina, Eri.” Looking past them, Sayu and the 8th gen were in shock too. Ai blew a kiss at Sayu and smiled as she put on her sunglasses to go back into the room.
“Risa.... you okay?” As Eri ran over to the shocked woman.
“Never felt better, strawberry lip gloss.....” Risa fainted to the ground as the other two lifted her to the pool and followed her in to get rid of the image.
“Ai is too pimp for tricks and we fell for the kiss.” Reina nodded to Eri's observation as they got out and went back to their rooms.
-
The cafe seemingly gets busy with the morning crowd as a peculiar women waits with her sunglasses and sips on her drink talking to her sister and friend as a slender woman walks in with her face smooth with the sun hitting her face, she flips her brown hair over to the side as she looks at the menu. The woman in her amazement felt her jaw drop as she slowly approaches her with every intent to say hello, but her mind walked through the picture as the real life scene saw the barista take her order.
“Risa, you are so clueless, go for her...” Her sister pushes her toward the woman.
“Hello, you seem to be new here.” Risa walked back as she put her hand on her shoulder.
“The name is Kamei Eri, you are clueless, I have been going here for a while.” Her friend and sister gave her the thumbs up as she fell for the trap.
“Okay, I lied, but you look wonderful and why I haven't seen you before.” Risa grabbed her cup and sip her coffee.
“You always face your back toward me, your friend and sister always wave at me, and the mushroom facing my back toward me never says hello.” Eri pouted as Risa facepalmed to the action.
“If you call me a mushroom then you are also a mushroom too.” Risa replied back as Eri pecked on the cheek.
“See ya later, Shiitake.” Eri picked up her coffee and went outside.
“Don't call me Shiitake, you button.” Risa threatened as the two started to giggle at Risa.
“You two are evil.” Risa put her cup down and banged her head against the table.
Wise men say only fools rush in
But I can't help falling in love with you
Risa paid her part of the bill and walked outside with her bag over her shoulder as she walked toward the school at a moderate pace thinking about the events. As she got through all the traffic lights, she managed to get there with little time, as the class started, she felt someone tapping her shoulder. Risa turned to see her a row above her in the same class, with a sigh she turned back to the teacher and took down her notes. With the notetaking starting to wear her out, Risa closed her eyes for a bit and seeing Eri's face in front of her made her wake up noticed that class was almost done, she gathered her stuff and waited for the dismissal by the teacher. Risa found herself noticing the class was done and ran out.
Shall I say would it be a sin
If I can't help falling in love with you
“Shiitake-chan!” Eri yelled out as she chased down Risa from behind knocking over a few people with little remorse.
“STOP calling me that!” Risa yelled as she walked faster up the stairs.
“I won't! You like being called that.....” Risa rubbed her forehead as she looked up and seeing Eri right in front of her.
“No, I don't.... please leave me alone....” Risa went to her next class without any problems as she sat down and concentrated on the lecture.
She looked up at the slides and began to think about Eri for a bit balancing the positive and negative aspects. Risa realized that Eri would only ignore she would be rude but knowing her persistence, she would continue, which is good but also bad that she would hang around a lot which bothered her a little. However, hearing a thump outside, Risa ran outside seeing Eri on the ground.
“What happened? ERI!” Risa screamed as Eri had her eyes closed.
“Don't worry, I misstep that stairs and fell onto the ground, its okay.” Risa grabbed onto her hand.
“Don't say that, you seem injured, let me take you to the medical office.” Risa picked her off the floor and carried her to the office.
“Shiitake, I mean Risa, you really like me don't you?” Eri smiled as she laid in the bed.
“I hate you still!” Risa turned back and went outside the office.
Take my hand
Take my whole life too
For I can't help falling in love with you
“Although for everything, I fricken love you.” Risa smiled as she went back to class.
-
Saki sat at her instrument of choice luckily it was the piano, as the cafe started to fill up during the afternoon tea rush. She usually tries to keep to herself but lately a customer has captured her attention and she came alone which gave her an opportunity. As she skillfully strike each key, a wonderful melody filled the room which the crowd, suddenly quieted with the music becoming the noise. As she looked toward the entrance, she came in with her petite bag and brown hair glow in the sun. The woman walked toward her and sat by the table next to her, with her usual order of green tea and three mochi pieces. Saki kept continuing as she looked at her with warm eyes. She quickly turned to see the piano player observing her from the platform.
“Piano player, you have a mic?” She asked as Saki handed off the microphone.
“Play this song.” She handed a music sheet and Saki gave a quick glance over it and started to play it with her singing voice.
Natsu no myou na funiki de
Tsui unazuichatta kedo
Papa ya mama ni dou yatte
Setsumei shiyou ka na?
Quickly hitting each key as she started to dance on the small area around Saki as she could only admire her singing voice and her dancing. Saki felt she was in bliss of the moment as she ran through the song and sort of remember on the pauses.
Toropikaru koishiteru
Kakuyasu futari tabi
Toropikaru yume no shima
Kare wa honki rashii...
Both seem to get the crowd to clap with them as the entertainment was worth the time that she started singing on stage. Saki could only imagine the smiles as she began to day dream through the song about her dropping into her lap and as they were ready to kiss.
Hashaijatte yoi no ka na?
Jibun ja chotto kizukanai you na
Hen na kuse moshi atta nara doushiyou
Hashaijatte yoi no ka na?
Kare ga chotto toropikaruppoi
Kiss wo kitai shitetara doushiyou
The song winded down to the end and everyone gave a healthy applause as she gave the mic back to her and went back down to her meal. After going through her first bite, she realized the missing piece of jewelry on stage and climbed back up. However, noticing her dress was caught onto the stage she lunged forward onto Saki's lap and her eyes glared into Saki's.
“Hello, my name is....” Miya closed in with a kiss.
“Shimizu-san, I know, I'm Natsuyaki Miyabi, you always stare at me and now you look pretty cute from this close.” Both started to laugh as Saki helped her off her lap and off the stage as she continued on with her set.
-
In the presence of darkness, she sees a ghost, a ghost of her past, twenty years ago, she left a good friend behind, in fact her lover. She sees her face everywhere reminding of what she had done, despite her success, her failure was to protect her.
She shielded it with every part of her part of her body leaving no opening until a new woman came and inspired her to stop sheltering and let everything go. As she left, the daggers of truth came out and made her partner afraid of the outside world. Every move became the strands loosening up until it finally broke and she flailed in the dark without no light, it had become hopeless to help.
When she found her success, she saw the empty seat left for her, and ran back to her parents. Despite sharing their dreams, the parents chased her out with the weapons of words and the feeling of winter came upon her quickly as she soon realize, she wasn't in the present, nor the future, but in the past. Turning toward her career, she came upon the embers of disgrace and disappointment as she left the only person who believed in her.
With the town knowing of her big move, they had every chance to disgrace her in the public, the dirt, the rocks, blood, even the men had their way with her. With every name put on her head, she only was left with the picture of her. The tears became her reminder of what had happened that day, she was in care for her and a man approached her with a contract, despite not knowing the rules, she was involved in singing, performing, becoming what she wanted to be, but in her mind, she would take her or never leave but as her finances ran dry, she found the river, but without its flow, it was useless.
That day was unforgettable, however she asked about her friend and without any care, she was given a promise, three years of promises, was soon to be found broken. As she sat there, she was left with only guilt and the voices that haunt her was without remorse. In her pieces of clothing, she had let the odor grow onto her. As she went back upstairs, that day twenty years ago, she finally knew the reason, a rope, the tool of her destruction, left on the floor beside the note:
Dear Reina,
I know you didn't mean it, I know you wanted to bring me along but they never let you, I can't forgive myself for being wretched, I want you to understand, I really thank you for being there and with me being stuck with my appearance I want you to live on. Please don't forget me and if you never care to forgive me, I will understand. There is something else I wanted to say before I do this, does heaven forgive me? Do they give me a second chance for my soul to live on? I want someone to live a happy life and not have my soul to live in sorrow, if you can do that, every chance you pray, I can present that answer....
Thank you,
Kamei-san <3
Tears fell down her face seeing what was left of her valuables, most of the stuff her parents took were precious to me and every thing she owned was thrown into the pit never to be seen again. Moving from each room, she unlocked a hidden room with every piece of news, and seeing her face plastered every where angered her but before touching it, she realized that even if she wasn't there in person, she was following her on her tour, every memory was locked in a room as she wrote down thoughts and even at the end, it was still happy, she gave her luck to every stop and criticism was always faced with her iron will to fight back.
Although now, she could only remember the rope and thus forgetting about it was hard and with her weapon by her side, she readied herself for the hate. Every thing that was hers was kept in a box and packaged out to her cousin and left with her. She inserted each death sentence slowly and put it back into place. She aimed with perfect precision into the place where she would feel less pain and a sound went off as she fell to the floor seeing the last of the painful sight, she finally could smile as her body felt light and the guilt finally lifted from her body
-
A day late but just something
Risa sat alone in the dark room with the end of the night approaching, she decided to get herself ready for bed after a long day of studying and managing her finances for school. Unfortunately, the lights outside only made it harder to sleep as she took a glance outside to see the people walking through the crisp autumn weather of Tokyo. In her mind, she could only see what was missing to the day and forgetting about her own birthday was depressing enough that she could only notice the clock striking 8 P.M. Suddenly, her phone rings to her surprise, her best friend, Eri, was on the other side.
“Otanjoubi Omdetou, Gaki-san!” In her usual excited voice meaning she had a plan.
“Thank you, what do you have planned?” Risa being exhausted and depressed heard the knock at her door.
“Hello!” Opening to Eri's smiling face was uplifting but knowing her friend will make her to something stupid always loomed over head. Eri ran in and turned on the lights and went into her closet.
“This is not your house, I keep everything in order, you can't just do that.” The reaction queen started to show her true colors as Eri came out with a white long-sleeve shirt, long jeans, and black boots.
“Come on, Gakihan, we need to go out on your birthday, you would do the same for me.” Eri's eyes widened as she nudged Risa.
“Fine! Let me change in peace and go get something out of the fridge if you feel hungry or thirsty.” Risa walked into the bathroom with Eri's hand-picked clothes.
“Eri has something planned but I wonder what could it be, at least she came when it didn't rain....” Risa said to herself as she got herself ready to go out.
Meanwhile, Eri sat patiently outside and turned to see the nice pile of papers Risa had put aside for her studies and looking through it, she found an interesting note:
“Someone has to tell her about school uniforms...”
Eri looked around and slid the piece of paper into her pocket and the door flung open from the bathroom as Risa tried straightening out her hair before leaving the house. Eri started to blush at the sight of Risa as she made a masterpiece of her friend.
“Kame... you went looking through my papers.” Risa tickled Eri until she admitted that she took a note out of her pocket.
Looking at the note, she remembered who that person was but deeper in her mind she saw a weird attraction to her, something that not many people had, her smile was more honest than the usual person and her heart melted every time she smiled, but she wrote it on the first day of school, and never seem to get over the fact that she possessed something close to her. Eri looked into her eyes.
“Risa.... we are not going to kiss right?” Risa bonked her on the head.
“NO!” Eri laughed as Risa got off her and stuck it into her pocket.
“Sorry, Kame, I just had a moment about something.” Eri tilted her head to the side.
“Tell me....” Eri whined as she began to shake Risa. “We're supposed to be friends.”
“Okay, I have a crush on a girl in my class.” Eri's eyes widened as she crept closer.
“Is there a chance we can see her?” Eri questioned as Risa stood back up.
“Maybe, so let's go, and take me where you must.” Eri dragged her out while Risa locked the door before she left.
The duo walked through the semi-busy streets as Eri guided them through the crowd as she looked across the street seeing everyone walking the other way. Risa had the girl on her mind and becoming distracting as Eri finally got her to the restaurant.
“We are here!” Eri lead her to the open table where a girl was in the other stall.
“Gakihan, there is a cute girl in the other stall, let's see if she wants to join us.” Before Gaki could respond, Eri stood in front of her, and after a little convincing, she came over to Gaki's surprise it was that girl.
“You are in my class....” Gaki pointed at her.
“You like staring at my butt....” She responded back.
“I don't like staring at your butt, I just don't like your clothing that day.” Gaki crossed her arms as she giggled at the remark.
“What about all the other days, you must like them, right?” Gaki nodded as Eri pushed the two together.
“What's you name?” Eri asked as she placed her head on her hands.
“Takahashi Ai, nice to meet you.” Ai looked over to Gaki's way and she extended her hand.
“Niigaki Risa and this is Kamei Eri, she has been my friend for about ten years, since she moved.” Ai smiled as their eyes met.
Kamei excused herself from the table as she went to the bar as she saw woman with a drink in her hands and tapped her on the shoulder.
“Excuse me, do you like doing that?” She looked into her eyes and smiled.
“Sorry... did anyone say you look like a lost kitten?” Eri started to giggle as she turned away.
“Well, since I like you, I am not a cat and the name is Tanaka Reina, and you are?”
“Kamei Eri. Nice to meet you.” Eri managed to get her drink while Risa and Ai talked about school until her surprised arrive with a small cake and sparklers as candles.
“It's your birthday today? Happy Birthday!” Ai said to Risa.
“Thanks.” As she blew out her candles she felt something pressing on her cheek and turned to see Ai's lips on her cheek, while the picture was being taken.
Ai pulled back as Risa's shocked face had everything written on her forehead and she released her smile toward her. As she put her arm around her new friend, Reina and Eri joined in on the cake and from that night, they developed a deeper bond that goes past figure.
-
Feeling the stress in her life, Jun walked into a bar filled with people, she takes a corner of the room with a drink in her hand. Eyeing a potential person, she sees the shy woman in her corner, and drags her over to her table.
Sayu felt hand upon her arm and noticing the feminine touch, she could see what she wanted but with her recent streak of bad relationships, she intended to stay away from another person, but something kept her in, as the smell of alcohol in her breath was lingering with the funky smell of sweat and perfume filled the air. Sayu sat close and ordered a long island iced tea as Jun went with her rum and coke. The music was deafening as they looked into each others eyes, without words they felt an instant connection.
However, a connection that lead to Jun's apartment, not knowing her surroundings, she fell onto her bed as Jun removed her shirt and touched every part of her body, hearing the constant screams and moans, they got themselves into an intimate stage. Jun's body laying on top of her partners as Jun picked up a paring knife and held it up to the light.
“Why do you have a knife?” Sayu asked as Jun stood over her.
“Its all in fun, my dear.” Jun answered with her fingertip playing with the sharp point.
Jun laid the blade on its side as it traveled from her neck down her body and stopping by the navel. Jun grabbed a banana and chopped off its top as she slowly teased the tip of the banana, as she took her first bite, and walked toward the table with knife in hand. Sayu being scared of sharp objects slowly sat up and wiped the sweat off her forehead.
“Did I scare you?” Jun with knife in hand and almost at the end of her snack.
“Yes, it scares me a lot.” Sayu almost on the verge of crying saw the knife inches away from her face.
“Good, because I am all for it.” Jun gave a smile and handed the knife over to her.
Sayu had no clue what to do, she feared everything going wrong, and looking at the knife, she could only think of a way out and she was blocking it. Sayu noticed Jun running toward her and began to panic as the blade struck her midsection and blood flowed out onto her hands.
“Sayu, I love you, as strong as this bond is, you can lick my blood for my eternal life.” Sayu let the knife go and Jun stepped back as the blood spots were penetrating the wooden floor.
“I don't want this to happen, I am going to call the cops.” Jun threw the bloody knife by the phone.
“Why do you want the police to get involved?” Jun's smile was turning eerily different from the bar and Sayu busted down the door to a neighbor.
“HELP ME!” Sayu yelled at her and noticed a longer blade from her neck and Sayu ran down the stairs as quickly as she could and only noticing a stranger with her coat on coming into the building.
“Please help me, someone is trying to kill me.” She observed the blood on her half-nude body and she screamed at her.
“You gotta be lying, you did the killings, get the hell away from me.” The woman ran and saw a police officer on the corner.
“Please help me, sir! Someone was trying to kill me.” The cop took out his gun and called over his radio for backup as his partner took Sayu into the car.
As the partner waited with Sayu, she began to notice a figure outside the apartment that looked like Jun and all she could do was whimper as she walked in and in about five minutes, they heard a scream and found no body in the apartment.
The police officer and partner took her into the station and took a sample from her body and found nothing matched what was being described. Sayu was offered a coat and a ride back home for her troubles. She sat down after the ride home and began to wonder what happened hours before and went into the shower to rinse herself off. Sayu quickly grabbed what she needed and began to scrub off the blood as it was becoming problematic. After a few scrub, she finally got it off and fell asleep.
The next day he was awaken by a call from the police and went down to the police station as she got herself locked into a room with the officer and another woman.
“We have something that we need yo talk about, that girl you met, she was murdered five years ago yesterday.” Sayu's jaw dropped as he revealed the story.
“She was in love with her partner after a one night stand and to prove her love, she stabbed herself once and fell into her arms, however, the other woman felt guilty for her suicide that she did the same and fell on top of her. The detectives called it a murder-suicide but noticed it wasn't murder so two separate suicides. The second woman's name was Jun.” Sayu went into shock as she fainted on the floor.
Sayu looked up as she was in the hospital room with her friends Eri and Reina. Sayu looked around and breathed a sigh of relief, however lurking was the shadow of the jilted lover who had died in front of her lover.
-
Risa in her unusual rage runs into the room with the other seven members waiting inside and witnessing her body covered in blood, she closely approaches them with soft eyes.
“Who's next?” She said to the group as she flipped the knife up to point it at them.
The group stayed quiet as she slowly thought about who to kill next and a figure on the floor as she whimpered to her. Risa picked her up and let her sit on a chair as she faced her back to her and the whimpering became crying profusely as she tried to stay in the chair.
“Why are you killing?” She said as everyone spread across the room but Risa stayed toward the door.
“Sayu, my dear.” As she had the tip of the blade toward her throat. “My deal is revenge, everyone here, I have a grunge against them.”
“Why are you doing it now, I thought you were happy with the group.” Sayu tried to change her mind but she pushed her back into the chair as she fell to the ground.
“Happy? I wasn't happy, I was angry that Ai used to tease me, Eri makes me look like an idiot, you praising yourself in the mirror, Reina's wonky attitude towards the fans, Jun touching me when I don't need her, Lin being constantly annoying about Disneyland, and Aika being a brat.” Every member got their chins touched by the point of the knife.
“Wait a moment, Risa, I didn't mean to tease you when we entered the group.” Ai felt the pain of the blade going through her body and the red liquid oozed out of her body.
“I used to love you, but your body is of use no more.” Risa whispered as she gently lay her on the floor and Ai's eyelids closed.
“Gakihan, I thought we were friends.” Eri felt the plunge toward her and the wall stopping her body as she fell onto her face and the blood running from her body.
“We were Kamehan, but since you are leaving, why not enjoy this present.” Risa laughed loudly as Reina came from behind.
“I am not going to.....” Risa turned into the Yankii's body as Reina gasped for air.
“Reina, Reina, Reina, tsk tsk, I liked your voice but now you can't sing while you are dying, eh?” The other four went to the other side of the room as Risa dropped her bloody blade to the floor. Jun charged for the blade but felt the kick to her face as she deflected it to the other Chinese member.
“Here goes n.....othing.” Lin fell to the floor as the smoke from the gun indicated the bullet entered into her body.
“Aika, you get the blade, you will suffer the same faith, so do you want to die?” Risa's tone scared Aika and she just fell to the floor.
“Just let me go, you can't go on killing everyone for making your life a living hell.” Aika dove for the blade and jammed it into her body. Sayu fell onto Aika's lifeless body as Jun sternly gave her a look.
“Risa, give me the gun.” She said with a strong voice and then felt a pain in her arm as she saw the piece of glass sticking from her.
“Well, here it is.” She shot her from point blank into her chest as she fell back into the closet and seeing the other members lay on their deathbeds, Sayu stood up and slapped Risa across the face.
“How could you? We were the ones to be your friends when you were alone and you missed your family, and we are your family no matter what stupid decisions you do.” Before Sayu said her next word, Risa fell over and a note appeared next to her body.
“Happy Halloween, Sayu!” Sayu screamed and in came Tsunku.
“You seven stop scaring her.” The seven rose as they showed the ketchup stains on their bodies.
“You guys are mean!” Sayu yelled and ran off to the spare dressing room.
The seven told her of the plan they had a week ago, and since Sayu was busy with a show, they got together and designed a plan to scare her on Halloween. Although many were not on board for having ketchup stains, they realized how great of a trick it would be for Sayu to believe Risa having revenge on her group. In addition, couple of the other Hello!Project members got involved as setting it up to have Sayu in the room with everyone and taping her expressions throughout the time.
Sayu cried as she believed in the prank but had to be told that Risa will not kill anyone and it was in good fun for Halloween. Sayu knew what she had to do next year and she had 364 more days to think about it.
-
Aww porr Sayu, epic effort by the other's in the prank!
Looking forward to Sayu's revenge next year! :lol:
-
Well another one up and it has a little TakaGaki but its mainly a fic that could have perv if needed :nervous
Eri waited outside Ai's door as she could hear the crying from the inside, she looked around to see anybody else coming her way but had no luck in getting someone to help her. She knocked a few times more but Ai didn't answered. She took out her cell phone and texted her to open the door, Ai hesitated to reply but opened the door to let her in.
On her way in, she saw an open bottle of whiskey and a shot glass turned upside down on the table, the smell of alcohol, obviously gave her the intention that she had been drinking. Eri saw her curled up on the bed and walked over to talk but seemingly in her rage, Ai turned over and was ready to punch Eri and she caught her fist.
“Letttttttttttttttttttt goooooooooooooooo!” Ai yelled with her murmured voice.
“What's wrong?” Eri said in a concerned voice.
“Risa told me I was being a bad girlfriend, she was telling me that I haven't been open and what not, what does she know? She hasn't felt this way.” Ai pulled back her fist as Eri looked outside.
“Risa... has been telling me..... you've been bothered by my graduation...” Ai stood up and walked toward her.
“It's way past that, Eri, I love you.” Ai caressed her face in her hands.
“You.... love me?” Ai nodded.
Ai leaned in and Eri held her ground as she slowly pushed her back onto the bed. Eri's mind had gone out of her body began to think of the little clues leading up to the moment, the near kisses, the days and nights alone with her, and the night where Risa and her were drinking and saw Ai sitting on the couch. It stung Ai that she had celebrated without her and coming back to it, Risa wasn't going to like this but she decided to lay down her cell phone.
“Eri.... are you rejecting my feelings?” Ai asked as she tried to drag down Eri and she pulled her arm back.
“Why are you betraying Risa for?” Eri whispered.
“What?” Ai leaned in closely.
“WHY ARE YOU BETRAYING HER?” Eri yelled at Ai and the room feel silent for a minute before a reply was made.
“Does it matter to you? You don't care for Sayu, Reina is too aggressive, Jun, Lin, and Aika have their own parties, and even if Risa is your friend, you would take me over everyone.” Eri fell to the ground with tears running down her face.
“Yes.... I said that once but Risa cared for you enough that I let her have you and the feelings I have for you is strong but I cannot face Risa again if I do this. I want to talk to her but me being here doesn't make it any better, I gotta go, I'll see you tomorrow.” Eri ran to her cell phone and Ai threw her onto the bed with their eyes meeting each other. Ai pressed her lips onto Eri's and closed her eyes as she gave into Ai's advances. She knew she would regret this but the feeling was too good to pass up for a night.
Eri woke up to an empty bed as she looked around for Ai, she looked over at the table seeing the half-filled whiskey bottle. Her head hit the pillow as she found her phone vibrating and opening it up for a call, it was Risa.
“Eri, where are you? We suppose to meet up the mall remember?” Eri bit her lips as she thought of the reason but she had to think fast.
“Yeah.... I'll be there, sorry I was up late.” Eri hung up her phone as she exited Ai's apartment and threw on some new clothes before getting on the train. All she could think of was Ai and the way she slowly controlled her body. Feeling the pleasure of the night, she was suddenly hit with the reality of facing her girlfriend, either lie or tell the truth, keep it a secret or break a friendship, and slowly getting there she swallowed her pride and set her mind to what she had to do.
Two stops later, she got off the train and walked into the station seeing Ai right in front of her, slowly approaching the turtle, she gave her a hug, Eri stood still as she felt Ai's head on her shoulder. Eri pushed her off as she looked at Ai. Ai nodded to the Eri's face as she went away and coming out of the station, Risa stood there, looking at her, Eri tightened her hands into fists as Risa saw the hug by Ai. Eri took a few steps forward and Risa's hand came across Eri's face and the sting was everything she knew she was in.
“How.... How could you?” Eri looked up and put her hands on her shoulder.
“You should have known....” Eri turned away from her and Risa hugged her from behind.
“Ai told me, after I call you, she was at the station and she said she was sorry, however she said that it was her mistake to take advantage of how you felt. I was angry and I needed to hit someone, and now I feel happy for you and Ai.” Eri's eyes opened up.
“Why?” Eri murmured.
“Because as a friend, I didn't want to hurt Ai anymore, and also as your friend, you deserve everything that goes well for you.” Eri patted her friend's head.
“No, I don't deserve Ai, but I think I hear her out more often, reason why she hasn't told you about us in the first place but last night gave me everything I needed, and I am sorry for letting this go this far.” Risa hugged her friend and carried on with their shopping date knowing Ai is at home waiting for Eri to come back.
-
I know I said this on the request thread but....
Thank you thank you thank you for posting this! :)
It was a great story and I can't wait to read more from you :twothumbs
-
I know I said this on the request thread but....
Thank you thank you thank you for posting this! :)
It was a great story and I can't wait to read more from you :twothumbs
thanks i will be waiting for you comments
-
I like this song too!! Wise men say...only fools rush in... I ever thought of writing a fic based on this song but nothing came up. So I'm glad you wrote this :)
And lucky Gaki for getting a kiss from Ai on her birthday. It must be the best birthday present :D
You know what's worst than a GakiKameShige triangle? A AiGakiKame one. Omg, I'm telling you, I was on the verge of pulling out my hair as I was going through this chapter. WHYYYYYYYYYYYY!?!??! Why did you have to go make everyone so pained? *sobs* But please continue. I love reading fics like this XD
-
I don't where it came from but I guess its worth putting a thought into
As Sayu waited for the day to come, she saw the scrawny girl walk up to her walkway in pigtails, and a smirk on her face. She could only think of what made her parents think about adopting another kid especially one of the same age. Sayu felt betrayed but kept her defense up as she walked on and took off her boots as she bowed in front of them.
Tanaka Reina. Sworn Enemy.
As they transitioned into middle school, Sayu became quite annoyed by the lack of friends she had compared to her step-sister who became quite attracted to the knowledge of hanging around boys and being one of them. She could only look at her and shook her head as she went alone to her classes.
Tanaka Reina. Sworn Enemy. Not Sayu.
Going up to another school and having the same grades, Sayu picked up a few friends who didn't mind the act but Reina had picked up more as she matured herself to being a lady. The friends eventually became closer and on the nights she was studying, Reina was having her fun, Sayu held her feelings inside as Reina just waved.
Tanaka Reina, Sworn Enemy. Not Sayu. Being Hooked.
The night before the ceremony, Sayu calmly sat on her bed as Reina followed her to bed and watching her, Reina jumped on top of her bed with Sayu's arms crossed, Reina locked her hands together. Reina wanted to move on in her life while Sayu continued onto her own goals of being educated. Reina quickly pushed her onto the bed as Sayu gazed into her eyes.
“What do you want? Why are you positioned this way? Why....” Reina hastily came down with a kiss as Sayu recovered from the shock. She could finally see why Reina was popular, it wasn't the fact that she was on her own but being a sister of Sayu and being the opposite was quite refreshing for everyone although Reina was also tracking the story in her mind too.
Reina rode in the back of the car as a 5-year old being moved around in houses and finally someone who would let her stay. She wanted to be around people she knew for a year but it wasn't going to happen and met the young girl across of her. Shy and yet cute, Reina didn't want to become a sister but a friend.
Michishige Sayumi. Friend.
Reina had a mean streak with her pranks and become the head prankster at the school and being sent into detention a lot as she found her calling. However, at home it was different, Sayu never talked to her, she would ignore her and lash out every time she got into trouble and pushed herself as being best but Reina knew inside, “I only want to impress you Onee-chan”
Michishige Sayumi. Friend? Sister?
Reina finally learned that pranks can't carry on in life but she saw an opportunity to be a working person and trying out new crafts as she hung out with the wood shop teacher a lot. High school would have been better if Sayu was more open to her, even if all the boys were after her, she declined all as she waited for an invitation from her. It never came and went out with a close friend, Reina felt comfortable until she realized it wasn't sisterly love but true love as she talked it out and the partner could see it in her eyes, it wasn't fake, Reina was truly in love with her step-sister.
Michishige Sayumi. I can't stop it anymore. It's out there.
The night before the ceremony, Reina wanted to scream, she wanted Sayu to know the truth, so she waited until bed time and finally got close enough to her and impulse kicked in with her lips touching hers. Reina never felt relieved but looking into Sayu's eyes, it was a mistake, but with a moment's time, Sayu returned the kiss.
“Reina-chan, you wanted me to be your friend, but I was being stubborn because someone was gonna steal you away, but if I stopped it, I would be pushed aside. But since you finally showed it, I can relax and let's get some sleep.” Sayu snuggled up to Reina as they slept together for the first time since they met.
The next day, their anxious feelings were becoming revealed as the last day of being students were upon them and both held hands as they got into the hall and looked up at the stage. Knowing it was their last time in being a family, Sayu cried upon Reina's shoulder as it began to fill up and Reina teared up to her closest rival being on her. As the ceremony went on, both had to show their will and got their certificates from the principal. As the final words of encouragement left, they both looked at the parents and waved as they took their separate paths in life. Only knowing the bond for thirteen years would only become stronger.
-
Nice idea for a story Kuro! :twothumbs, I like how you switch the perspective half way through and go back through the story from Reina's side after doing Sayu first!
-
I know some don't have access and I just wrote something that might catch many interests PM me if interested
-
Enjoy!
The usual spirit of the end of the year, brought up the greatest memories for Rika, she remembered during her years in Morning Musume, she would stand out but her nature was to give a smile and laugh at herself although in the process made quality friends behind the scenes. However, with all her happiness, she felt depressed about her own chance at love.
“So, Rika-chan is going to be out for the men, eh?” Yossie joked as she had become the newest leader in the group.
“Actually, I haven't thought about that, I have been trying to keep myself available for a friendly conversation.” Rika tilted her head to her side as the imaginary water drop grew aside her head.
Five years passed by after saying that and the chance had become reality especially during their drunk escapades after Yossie had left the group and were soon a singing group for futsal. Those days were like relaxing after a hard practice especially with the others who were able to drink. However, they never had a chance to be alone until two years later.
The creation of Hangry & Angry gave them the opportunity to be closer on a more personal level, even though they were “dating.” Both had denied they were having more personal conversations about themselves and the future plans. Yuko-sama had a gut feeling that the longer they hung around each other, they will have their chance at being a couple.
Leading to finally having a quiet dinner after one of their shows, they never expected to be blossoming as Rika being the consistent nagger. Yossie sat as Rika joined across of her but Yossie knew Rika was going to be elegant and being herself she went with the casual look. Rika wanted to always shine where it was the most darkest and impress people but Yossie decided to leave before ordering anything. Following her along the way back, Rika felt guilty about being dressed up as Yossie would put it but something else seemed to bother her. Which led to a plan that she had dreamed about five years ago.
Rika had gone to the market to pick up her groceries as Yossie was coming over for dinner and as the dream was being placed scene by scene she had become very diligent about each piece and dressed it up for the perfect time. She looked at the clock and started the stew with her meat cooking at the bottom of the pot and then taking it out for the broth and the vegetables to cook while giving it a little seasoning.
“It is really coming together.” Rika thought as she waited for the stock to boil and lower the fire to simmer the stew. Rika turned on the television to watch a little programming and luckily it was worth the time before her usual bath time. An hour passed by as the smell of the stew filled the room with its aroma. Rika made the slurry of flour and water and dumped it into the pot as she furiously mixed it in until the stew thickened in the pot. She carried it off the stove and onto a potholder as she got her bath ready.
“Oh its snowing... how nice... Yossie better be toasty, or she will bring her sickness in and I have to take care of her.” She giggled to herself as she stripped off her clothes and got underneath the shower and lathered up as she looked outside seeing the flakes slowly falling from the sky. She could only smile at the thought that Yossie was coming soon and before anything, she needed to be clean before Yossie came.
After a quick lathering and rise off, she jumped into the warm bath and relaxed in her own thoughts as a thought of the past came into mind.
“Rika-chan... remember in 2005 what was your dream for Christmas?” Yossie took another sip of beer as Rika thought about it and slammed her fist on the table.
“Yeah, if a prince would come on a snowy night like the song...” Yossie smiled and Rika looked around to find anybody coming her way but had a thought of who the “prince” was but just shook the idea out of her head.
“Well if I manage to do so, you know what to do..” Yossie kissed her on the forehead and continued drinking her beer while Rika tried to find the meaning of the words. After the meeting, she figured it was going to happen but the time never came until recent memory. Which was weird because Yossie never really dressed up and Rika felt that it wouldn't be a surprise but just to keep herself positive and hope it would happen.
After seeing her skin pruning up, Rika got out and dried herself up and put on new clothing for the guest coming over. While coming out of the bathroom, the cold breeze came through and null her body for a while as the warmth of the bathroom was better than the cold outside. As she realized on the issue, she ran to her room and grabbed a jacket and pants to walk in.
As she ran back down, she thought there was a knock at the door but the wind was playing its usual tricks. She sat back down to herself comfortable and turned onto the news as the gloomy weather was dampening the spirits. As the news wound down, Rika let out a yawn and closed her eyes for a bit and then she heard a knocking at the door.
She opened it to a person with a thick coat on and carrying a bag filled with bread. The person looked up and smiled.
“Yossie! Why so late! I was getting ready for sleep without dinner.” Rika slapped her on the shoulder as Rika let her in and Yossie took off her coat and pants to reveal a tuxedo. Rika lowered her head as she was ready to cry and Yossie lifted her chin up as the tears came from her eyes.
“I am sorry for being late, it was because I wanted to impress you, and make up for all the times that I let you down before...” Rika never felt so happy in her life, Yossie lifted her up as she laid her head on Yossie's shoulder.
“You made me feel important from before, you were just being yourself... I never asked for you to be who I am but to do this was really sweet and I hope you are hungry because I made a lot of stew.” Yossie grinned and ran her fingers through her hair.
The night the prince came on a snowy night was who Rika wanted to be five years ago but she wanted her in regular clothing because Yossie only shined when she was in her princely suit.
-
aw, sweet. merry christmas, kuro.
-
Ahh, nothing like a bit of IshiYossie Love to get you in the festive spirit, cheers Kuro!
-
Thanks to all who read and commented
I had seen this video a while back and wondered if it continued on in a way with a simple scene...
Yurina grew nervous as she waiting for her friend to join her for lunch, as she looked around, she sipped her fruit punch bit by bit until the ice rattled in her glass. She looked over the crowd to see her waving to her and she hurried to her seat as Yurina got her third glass from the waiter.
“You seem to be really thirsty.” The other girl giggled as she calmed down from her nervous self.
“Yeah... I feel less nervous now than before.” The other girl tilted her head.
“Yurina, are you saying that I calm you down?” Yurina swirled her straw as she winked at her,
“Haha, Yurina stop joking around, tell me what is on your mind?” Yurina felt the cramp in her stomach again but as she took a deep breath, she extended her hand out.
“I think I might be in love...” Yurina said in a soft voice.
“Not a boy right? Please not a boy.” The other girl panicked out as she tried to calm herself down.
“No, actually someone close.” She began to laugh as the thought popped into her head.
“C'mon Kuma-chan, it can't be the manager.” Yurina grabbed her hand and ran her fingers through her hair as her lips touched her friend's.
Yurina stepped back as she felt her body become weak in shock and yet the feeling that was in her stomach had fluttered with the kiss. Yurina felt her hands grabbing hers as the other girl took her outside.
“Yurina, why me?” She gave a smile and a wink.
“Because, Chinami is cute when she has little to say and more in her thoughts.” Chinami stood there with all the feelings rushing in her body as the other five members came out and prank her on the spot.
“Hidoiiiiiiiiiiii!” Chinami frowned as Momo stepped in front of her.
“Okay, I win!” Her simple words made her smile although it was just another step into their rvialry.
-
Sayonara, Linlin
Ai looked around for a place to sit as she tried to find the area to meet up with the pandas and with her usual luck, she would usually be late but she found it with no one there and sat on the bench by the gift shop. Looking at her watch, she remembered the first day she met Linlin, a fresh face with Morning Musume as Yoshizawa brought them in with Junjun. She gave a quick smile and were rushed out as they had to get ready for practice.
“Okay, okay everyone look up here, I know my time here is short and will be ending my run as leader but Mikitty shall take over leadership when I leave my post.” Ai could only imagine what would happen if Mikitty and her were in a room together.
“Anyways, they will be part of the group.” The whole room nodded as all were excited and were open to expansion.
“Leader~ Aren't they Chinese?” Koha raised her hand as her usual curious self.
“Yes, but they are working hard to understand the Japanese language as you should learn bits of Chinese to keep them comfortable.” Yossie marched out to start practice.
The practice went well seeing the two up there moving to the beat of the songs and watching us maneuver through our moves. Ai looked up seeing they were giving the thumbs up sign as they appreciated their effort. That was three years ago, after a few bumps in the road, Ai had been pushed up to be leader as her trusty gokkie became sub-leader. Now, the few moments were left to see Linlin go back and relax before her career move.
“Oi! Leader... I mean Ai-chan” Linlin yelled out.
“Call me Ai-chan you two, you know me well enough to know my name.” Ai giving a hug to each of them as they sat down with their meals.
“So, Ai-chan, I heard you will be graduating at the end of the year?” Jun said as she popped her chopsticks apart.
“Yes, I felt that Momusu would be fine with me moving on.” Lin smiled.
“They will miss you, but what are your plans?” Lin asked before biting into her rice ball.
“Acting, singing, or theater, which ever gives me the opportunity.” Ai looked at the steaming fish.
“How did Risa handled the news?” Jun asked.
“The usual emotional wreck she is when everyone graduated except she couldn't let me go.” The two pandas laughed.
“It is comparable to the fellow gokkies leaving, she is close to all of us, Risa cares for all as she learned about this business. So, we went to the bar and talked about our time, from the leadership changes, graduation, and realizing it is a rough world out there.” The two nodded as they kept eating.
The three sat there in silence as they began to reflect their time in Morning Musume, Lin was quite cheerful at every practice despite Koha always trying to bring up the group. Jun played the cute card against Sayu, which made her jealous, but Jun always let Sayu dwell into her own matters. Ai knew how much she was part of the history, going around the world, seeing many people leave, and most of all receiving the leadership from Nakazawa-san. She felt proud to lead H!P into the next stage and that time will end with the role going to Risa.
“So, Ai-chan, you seem quite composed for someone who got the announcement recently.” Lin tilted her head to the side.
“It hasn't bothered me as much as others, I knew that the day would come to when I had to leave, however, I still want to see the same effort that were brought upon me by the predecessors. Kaorin with her weird personality, Nacchi with her motherly love, Gomaki's determination and hard work, Yossie's leadership, Rika's talent, and so on. With you two and Kamei, you guys can do whatever you set your mind to, I know Jun can go back and accomplish an educational degree like Konkon and Makochan. For Lin, I am truly sorry that you were not more important because you have a great voice.” Jun nudged Lin as she giggled.
“Ai-chan, stop embarrassing me....”
“Lin, I praise all who have talent and I hope you do something well in your career choice.” Ai wrapped up the empty container and took a sip of her juice.
“Ai-chan... I wish the same for you too.” Lin hugged her.
The three looked at their watches seeing that it was an hour and a half from the expected departure time. Ai looked at the gift shop as her eyes started to water, seeing the two Chinese members talking to each other. Ai walked in and saw a small teddy bear and bought it with her money as she offered her gift to the departing former Musume.
“Ah, arigatou.” Lin bowed to her former mate.
“Do I get a cute teddy bear when I leave?” Ai started to laugh at Jun's posture as it reminded her of Sayu.
“Of course, it will be better than Sayu's one.” Ai joked.
“Yatta!” Jun celebrated as Lin looked at the teddy bear.
“This is my last memory of Japan...” Lin closed her eyes as she started release her tears.
“It isn't.” Ai flagged down a woman to take a picture of the trio and looked at the image on her camera.
“Thank you, Ai-chan and Jun, I will never forget this experience, and one day I want to return to show what I have done and hope we can have a reunion.” Lin gave one last hug to Jun and Ai before she walked to the terminal.
As Ai waved goodbye, she had the thoughts of what would be ten years of being a Musume and the turbulence that came with it. The thoughts of her first appearance and going through the practices and concerts with all the different faces of Morning Musume. It was going to end soon enough as many have experienced, but Ai wanted to make it special, special that she would leave with the best experience of her time in the group.
With one more goodbye, Ai took the cab back to her place where Risa had been waiting in the crisp weather. She was greeted with a smile as the sub-leader couldn't break the leader's sadness, however Risa knew that if she was to able to be strong like her fellow gokkie and current leader, she had to not shed a tear in public but to smile and make sure it wasn't going to end badly.
-
Miya's Dirty Secret
Miyabi walked into the break room after a full day of practice with the group. She managed to shuffle through the magazines to find a photobook on the bottom. It was a particularly new photobook that had a familiar face on top and she flipped open the cover to see her in a skirt, posing in a cute way which made her intrigued as she flipped to the next page.
Her eyes got huge as the bikini pictures caught her attention and suddenly her lips started to moistened at the attractive woman. She put her face closer to the book as she could see the curves that she possessed. Miya got anxious as no one would catch her in a perverted moment, as she leisurely turned the page. She had a thought in her mind that always made her feel uncomfortable but naturally she knew what would happen if the last Berryz member got a photobook.
“Why do I feel so nervous around her?”
She heard couple of footsteps and slid it underneath the pile as she turned to find Gaki-san peeking her head in as a concerned mother would. She walked in as she concentrated her attention to the guilty Berryz member. She moved the magazine away and saw the photobook on the bottom.
“Ah, Miya, Captain's photobook, isn't it cool that she got one, I remember my first one, I was so nervous and being in a bikini with a cool breeze was always so unpleasant.” Gaki nervously giggled.
“How did you feel with Ai's photobooks?” Miya walked over to the refrigerator to get a drink.
“Hmm, I looked at it and thought how sexy she can be when she poses.”
“I don't know, Captain looks so seductive, it makes me have dirty thoughts.”
“Oh, Ai was guilty of that with my last photobook,” The two giggled.
“I see, thank you Gaki-san.” Risa left as Captain sneaked her head in.
“Ah, my copy.” She grabbed the book and glared at Miya.
Miya opened her can of juice and took a sip as she smiled at Captain. The older member walked away as she held the photobook near her. Captain turned back and smiled at Miya, as she put the photobook down on the table. Captain opened to the middle part of the book with her posing on the floor in a bikini.
“Miya, how did you like my photobook?” Miya turned away.
“How did you know I looked in there?”
“Because every time you see me in a bikini, you tend to stare at me, and have a little drool mark right by your mouth.” Captain grabbed a napkin and wiped the water mark by her mouth.
“Maybe I was hungry...” Captain put her lips by her ears.
“I have the bikini in the dressing room.” Miya grabbed Captain by the hand and dragged her into the dressing room and locked themselves in the dressing room. The two stayed until the rest of the group started to yell at them, only knowing what they were doing, they unlocked the door, and smelt the essence of the duo hiding behind the couch.
-
Risa woke up with her eyes barely opened looking to the side of her bed as the void, where Ai usually slept, was also felt in her heart. She began to feel like a child in the amusement park as it started to tear down after the weekend was over but her parents nowhere to be seen. Risa grabbed a hair tie and tied her hair up into a bun as she looked at the cloudy day out in Tokyo.
“I can't believe this.” Risa felt her heart drop a little more when her headache hit after the drinks from last night.
Risa walked over to the sink to wash her face as she saw the picture of them two in an embrace, she put it face down as she wiped her face with a towel. The lights seemed to be brighter than usual but the sun wasn't out so maybe a dim place would give her an opportunity to think. She took out her phone as she received a text from her girlfriend but the message would hurt more even if she wasn't here.
Risa put the phone down and sat on her bed as she began to daydream about their dates together especially at a young age where they never believed in love. It was just to know each other and stay friendly with the other two, who were developing their feelings for other girls among the group. However, it had become mutual that each had their path set up for them.
With each year, the changing faces and the maturity of their own appearance had gave them an opportunity to test out intimacy between them. It started with holding hands, onto snuggling, running their fingers through each others hair, and finally kissing. The hump that haunted them for years, both knew what to do but their emotions kept holding them back.
Until the one day, where Yoshizawa-san had them test each other out. It was fun until they finally realized that what had held them back was acknowledging they were now inseparable and watching all the other members just testing their theories. Ai began to lean in but Risa held back as the groups started to close in on them. Ai grabbed her and ran into the bathroom as fast as she could to just hold her.
Ai's tears began to penetrate trough the thing material as what they had done for five years was the struggle to even notice what they had made. It was quite hard to not show their intimacy level but it was more apparent as they had become the leadership. Both had trust each other in decision-making and had become supplemental to each other.
However, last night as they both chatted about the future, Risa was truly depressed and she knew that the bond was going to be broken soon enough. So, she held her alcohol close to her as Ai tried to get into Risa's circle with no success. Ai tried to play with Risa under the table jamming her toe into the seat causing her great pain. Finally, she tried to open her up with communication.
“Risa, what's wrong?” Ai asked.
“Nothing, it's just a personal matter.” She looked away as Ai wasn't satisfied.
“You always tell me, especially Eri...” Risa crouched down even lower as she tried to hide her tears.
“I think I know what it is, but why worry about it now, you have time to learn, and maybe I can help the transition.” Ai never saw Risa felt depressed as she was now.
“I never wanted you to leave.” Risa said under her breath.
“We all had to one day, being with this group is great, but there is a lot out there I want to experiment.” Risa held it until she threw it to the ground.
“What about us?” Risa yelled as she hid her face in her hands.
“Risa, I still love you, it isn't like we should break up but realistically don't you want a strong figure?” Ai embraced the younger member as she started to break away from her grasp.
“You, that is all I want, I know eventually we would leave but without you... it is impossible to see.” Ai smiled as Risa grew angry.
“I always had that thought ever since we started to hang out and getting to know each other, I knew that the hardest thing is to leave without you but I know you could stand upright and lead everybody because you not only love me but you love everyone. Every time I get angry, you always protect them and when I want you on my side, you protect them because you love me.” Ai's explanation went on deaf ears as Risa walked away after the speech.
Risa ran home as fast as she could just avoiding all the thoughts in her mind of Ai leaving and went into her apartment and cried until she fell asleep. It seemed like a nightmare but the reality set in about what Ai was planning and she decided to give her a call.
“Moshi Moshi, Takahashi Ai desu.”
“Aichan, I'm sorry about last night.” Risa said softly.
“I should apologize, I thought you would be perfectly fine but I was wrong and maybe I should hang around more often.”
“No, I was selfish and it was just hard to accept that one day I would not see you work hard or smile or watch you impress me.” Ai started to giggle.
“Risa, I will never forget you, I promised myself that if I do, I know that I truly was never meant for you because every thing about you is special to me. Especially your brows and your bean-shaped head.” Risa started to break down as she tried to laugh.
“I hate you, because I can never say I love you when you leave the group.” Ai paused as she wiped her tear away.
“I agree, I hate you until I leave and we both can understand why.” Risa hung up and started to smile as it wasn't hatred of her that caused her grief but the hatred of her leaving was sooner than expected.
-
Ai waited outside of her fellow Gokkie's dressing room, as they finished rehearsal for their concert, the usual hard-working leader took an early leave to grab her present from her bag. The sub-leader had to lead the rest of the group for the rest of the session giving her quite a headache as she pondered over the problems they were having now.
Risa wasn't as great as a talent as the current leader but had the spirit to carry them on but still the days counting down hurt her a little. Risa walked out of the room seeing the leader hiding a box behind her back. Risa could always tell that Ai was up to no good even if she wasn't sure about it but letting her play her game made it fun for a while.
“Ai-chan.... what is behind your back?” Risa asked as she tried to take a peak.
“I'll answer if you tell me what day is it?” Risa began to think and instantly grind her teeth.
“Girl's day, am I right?” Ai nodded and presented a small box.
Risa opened the box to find a small charm used for cell phones, she noticed the small kimono girl, and hooked it up to her cell phone.
“Thank you.” Risa walked away as she looked through her messages.
“What about me?” Ai asked as she grew curious.
“Want rice crackers?” Risa cracked a smile as Ai felt the disappointment.
“Did you forget it was Girl's day?”
“No, I didn't but I just need to pick up the gifts from the shop, I was planning to get it yesterday but practice ran overtime because the new members were fooling around so I stayed to keep them in line.” Risa smiled as the message appeared for her gifts had arrived.
“Yeah... that's right... I'll be waiting here.” Ai waved goodbye as she felt the guilt of only getting a gift for Risa and not for all the others.
Ai ran to the nearest store to find little charms that she had gotten for Risa but they were sold out from yesterday when she had gotten them. So, she found a bunch of sakura charms and paid for them as quickly as she could to not keep Risa waiting.
Meanwhile, Risa had walked into the post office to find a medium box on the counter for her as the cashier smiled at her arrival. Risa picked up the box and walked out into the evening without checking the contents. She dropped it to her side and opened it to find the dolls were much smaller than she expected but she knew that anything would have been suffice as long as they didn't know. The sub-leader sorted them out and carried it back into the studio.
Risa met with the two rokkies as they sat for a light meal before enjoying their night out. She handed them each a doll that represented them. Reina had whiskers on her doll while Sayu had floppy bunny ears. Reina tried to thank her but her mouth was filled with cake as Sayu gave her a hug before moving onto the five that were relaxing in the lounge.
Couple minutes after Risa's visit, Ai came running in with her two charms and handed each of them one as she ran off with the rest to meet up with the other members.
“Did Ai forgot about us again?” Sayu nodded.
“For a leader, she is quite forgetful but yet leads by example.” Reina laughed as Sayu took another bite of the small cake.
Risa went into the lounge to give the younger members their gifts for Girl's day, Aika was given a small dog doll while the 9th generation had the associated dolls with honey balls connected to them. Each thank Risa for the gift and went back to playing their game with Aika. Not far behind, Ai threw their charms at them as they barely got blindsided.
“Ai, why are you so jumpy?” Fukuchan asked.
“I forgot to get everyone gifts for Girl's day.” Aika began to giggle.
“She only got for Risa.” Aika whispered as Ai nodded to the statement.
“Sub-leader is so lucky to have a good friend like Aichan.” Eripon added.
“Well, I just hope she has something good for me, see ya later.” Ai ran out as they continued on with their game as Ai ran back to the dressing room as Risa waited for her.
“Ah, I guess I wasn't the only forgetful one.” Risa laughed as Ai tried to catch her breath.
“I guess you have something.” Ai almost composed as Risa took out a doll with a banana to its side.
“For almost ten years, you still have the image of the monkey so, why not have this as a reminder.” Ai's jaw dropped at the image but she just smiled at the doll.
“Thank you.” Ai gave her a hug and admired the doll.
“Oh wait, here's the rice crackers.” Ai looked down at the bag.
“Why the rice crackers?” Ai asked.
“I just had it from the manager so I am giving it off to you because I thought you liked it.” Ai began smirking at the second gift but Risa didn't realize, the other member gifts' were only the rice crackers from the staff.
-
The recent stuff I have been doing
http://kuro-87.livejournal.com/ (http://kuro-87.livejournal.com/)
-
That was so sweet :wub: Just like Ai to forget about everybody elses' presents :D Uh, this is probably a stupid question, but what is Girl's day? :nervous never heard of it before
-
here u go^^
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hinamatsuri (http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hinamatsuri)
-
Living day by day, the essence of your body gets sucked out by the image of you.
Hating every part about you, the smell still lingers
Why can't it go away? Hate, its not hate, dislike, its still hate
Somehow with all my might, I find a way to dream of you
You made me feel rotten inside, still skipping a beat with your name mentioned
Stop it, please
It is bad, must get a weapon
Scissors, cut away, throw into waste basket, add oil, match, watch it burn
My smile fades as it smokes up
Creating the picture, can't forget
Still with my thoughts
It lingers like the fruit you smell of
Nauseous, yet stable
DAMMIT, you evil person
You must go
Thanks and Goodbye.....
It continues despite leaving
Apology given
None Received
It has to be over
I know.... It isn't
Just stop, please leave
I'm Sorry, I wanted you to fly, you spread your wings, and you flew, swooped down and picked up my spirit, elogantly dropped it off before you ascended
-
Her breath runs down my neck
The sudden Feeling of heartbreak
Compassion overcomes my anger
Deep waters made me blind
The image of her stings more
What do I have?
The destructive force to break
It was my fault
The poison I injected
Into your deaf ears
The day you finally listened
Was the day I needed to release you
-
“Congratulations!” Risako praised her former mentor while she walked away from the hall.
“Thank you, Rii-chan! If you hadn't performed well, I wouldn't have made it this far.” Risako took a deep bow to her and the band.
A few years ago, Risako had been recruited along with six others to be students of the traditional arts. Her age held her back a level and feeling that pain of separation made her determined to achieve the next level. However, she was not the only one to be left back, another girl who barely missed the level of the others.
Kuma-chan aka Kumai Yurina had missed out on the basic level and with Risako they had developed a friendly rivalry. The simple things became a competition between both of them, sleeping, etiquette, and learning were their battlegrounds. Within the next year, they took the front of the class, and were given an opportunity to move on.
“Kumai, Sugaya, please approach the stage for dance.” The master sat down on the stage with the band setting up their instruments.
“Kuma-chan, you seem nervous.” Risako smirked at the tall girl.
“I guess so, but you seem the same way, good luck.” Kuma-chan gave her a wink and both were in the starting position.
The performance began and both had shown their elegance and skill to the crowd leaving them amazed at the technical level. The main point was the competition became a battle to gain the master's permission and as they both end their performance, the crowd and the master stood up and applauded.
“Sit down.” The master commanded and both took their seat as the master turned toward his committee.
After a few minutes, the master stood them up and let them at the edge of the stage. The crowd cheered and shouted their favorites as the master killed the shouting. The master brought up the mentor and stood by him. The mentor kept her attention toward Risako as Kuma-chan kept staring at the crowd and the master took a deep breath before approaching them.
“You two did incredibly well, I am proud of you, you have shown the talent each of you possessed. However, we have only one spot for dancing and the other will be given a choice. I am sorry we couldn't get both into dancing, so both of you will make a fair decision and when you decide, please inform the us and the crowd.” Yurina and Risako walked backstage.
“Kuma-chan, what shall you take?” Yurina kept the thought of the mentor's reaction in her mind and it seemed the decision was clear to her.
“You choose.” Yurina said under her voice.
Risako tried to hide her smile as it was obvious to her but it bothered her that Kuma-chan would give up an important decision to her. Risako spent a few minutes to break through Kuma-chan's mask with very little conversation and it left her with more questions. Then, she had accepted her decision giving Kumai the signal. Risako stepped up to the master and shook the mentor's hand before giving her announcement.
“Mentor, please accept me as a student.” Risako bowed to her leaving Kuma-chan to nod her head in agreement.
“Sugaya-san, this is Natsuyaki-san, you have met each other before so it should be easy for both to get along. Kumai-san, have you decided on a path?” Kuma-chan smiled and walked over to the band.
“I will learn to play these instruments and support Risako in her dance skills.” The master gleefully applauded as they both took their paths.
Kuma-chan sat with the elder people while they practice their instruments, she observed all the members, and each gave her an opportunity to play all the instruments. She eventually fell in love with the koto, her long, slender fingers, and the music it gives off, rang in her ear every time she played. Yurina knew her place as a backup to the elders but as she learned she took up small jobs around the place to assist with her living conditions.
“Kumai-san, you are so diligent.” The band leader praised.
“Thank you.” Yurina bowed her head in respect to the much shorter man.
“We have a concert for the dance troupe in about a month, we want you to play the koto, you seem talented to play for the group.” Yurina lowered her head and her eyes teared up.
“Thank you for teaching me, I will practice for the concert.” Yurina walked over to the instrument room to practice her strumming.
Risako became hardened by Natsuyaki-san's training, despite adoring her, she never could face her about what was bothering her the most. She had fallen for her master, a sin within any reason, but with the wedge, she saw what she was doing to her. The more scolding she dished, Risako took it in stride improving her technique.
“Natsuyaki-sensei, thank you for the lesson.” Risako bowed to her.
“Risako... we have one month before I become a full-time dancer, if you can past the concert, I can move onto performing for the pride of the school.” Risako nodded and went toward the dressing room.
“Rii... meet me outside in half an hour.” She walked the other way while Risako got changed.
After half an hour, Risako calmly walked out to a plainly dressed woman. She turned to find sensei with her hair down and light makeup. Risako followed her as she was being greeted and reached her place. The two walked in and Risako offered to make tea, she managed to peek at the sensei as she held her face in her hands.
“Sensei... is there a problem?” Risako asked.
“Not really, it is a personal issue.” She replied back.
“Okay... the water should be ready soon.” Risako walked back to find the kettle steaming.
Risako carried the dish onto the table and offered her a cup of tea, warming up the sensei enough to start the conversation. Before she spoke, Natsuyaki-sensei placed a picture in front of her, Risako glared at the picture to find another girl with an arm around her. Risako felt the anger in her, but somehow she knew it was not going to happen.
“Rii-chan, please call me Miya, I have to confess that I wanted you as a student.” Risako nodded. “However, it grew to be stronger than my control, and I was beginning to realize that I couldn't show my raw emotions to you.” Miya stopped to sip the tea.
“Does it matter that you cannot have me as a girlfriend?” Risako asked.
“Yes, it does, I have to hide how much I really do love you and when you succeed at the concert, I cannot see you again.” Miya stopped and waited for Risako to reply.
After a few minutes, Risako went to the ground and apologize to her, she understood that it was going to be impossible to stay with her. Miya held her up and gave her a hug before letting her go, Risako wanted to strike her for leading her to believe in them. However, she knew who would be willing to take her in.
She ran across campus and got to the band building, Risako heard the sound coming from the room, and opened the door to find Yurina kneeling to practice her instrument. Kuma-chan paused to find the broken girl in front of her. The room became dead as the two stared at each other, Yurina removed the picks from her finger, and stood up.
“Why did you let me decide to go with Miya?” Risako asked..
“What made you attracted to her?” Yurina poised that question, knowing the answer.
“Why can't you answer my question???????” Risako yelled.
“The answer was with you, you fell for her, her beauty, elegance, and the assumption was she would take you in like a slave.” Yurina paused as Risako shook her head.
“You knew... Why didn't you stop it?” Risako grabbed onto Yurina and sobbed into her clothing.
“Miya always had you on her mind, she admitted that to me on the first day, you were sitting next to Chinami and Saki. She wanted to know how to talk to people because she never had friends and after a short talk, we were split up. Then, we had our test to put us into groups, Miya never wanted to get demoted, and I tried to help but was caught, instead of kicking me out they let me stay at the lower level.” Yurina explained as the thorn pierced her side again.
“That's why when I saw Miya, she never looked at me, she knew what she did, but now with her admitting that she liked you, I couldn't stop that because it hurt her more that she had to face you every single day.” Risako turned to the window.
“So, what about you? Didn't you liked someone?” Yurina smirked.
“Yeah, I did, she had become what I saw her to be, she never cried, whined, or quit at any point, she took everyone with her horns up and determination. Luckily, she was one of my best friends too.” Risako started to giggle at Yurina's speech.
“Thank you, I never expected you to push me away before coming back to comfort me, I thought you being nice, but you were making me understand about life. I really do thank you.” Risako hugged the tall girl and pecked on her cheek before leaving the room.
Yurina held her arms close to her heart, whispering the words into her mind, it was well worth the time together. Risako grew to what Yurina was expecting, talented, tough, and technical, without one no dancer would be successful. Yurina began her practice again until the night and the elders became instant fans of hers.
With the days slowly dwindling down to the concert date, both practiced til the evening time, and after that it was the fine tuning before the date. Each had become adjusted to the new lifestyle and experiencing the production from all corners. Yurina had herself prepared through the concentration and became a better musician.
That night, Risako slept alone with Miya away to the head master as she grew anxious of her student's performance. Miya expressed her concerns and it was normal for a teacher to be nervous but inside it was still eating her that she still couldn't face Risako. Especially, if her current girlfriend did know, it was deep in her that she would ever think about leaving her for Risako.
The day finally came for the performance and as everyone got prepared, it had become a mess quickly with all the late arrivals. By the time it was prepared for the show, it was thirty minutes to showtime, Yurina and Risako gave each other encouragement for the performance, and stepped out to their respectable positions.
The song and dance had become in harmony with each other as the two newest members had shined for their future, leaving Miya to be gleeful. Miya thanked everyone and with the end, Risako had said her good bye.
“Thank you, Rii-chan! If you hadn't performed well, I wouldn't have made it this far.” Her voice faded and Yurina left her hands on her shoulders.
“Good job, Rii-chan.”
“Thank you, Kuma-chan.” They both held each others hand for the first time and never let go of their special bond.
-
Left with a dagger in hand
I thrust it into your back
“Risa!”
Your faint voice called
Leading you toward the end
For the sake of all,
“I'm sorry Ai”
Was my last words for you
Few months pass by after that day
I don't regret that decision
However,
I still your ghost
You choose not to haunt me
Following all the people
Giving a smile, a wave
Avoiding my view
Then that moments comes
You slay a colleague
Stamping my head
It was my turn.
Walking up that mountain
Feeling your spirit
I face the same cliff you left from
Faced you as you deliver the blow
One
Two
Thr.....
Time slowly went by
Tree branches
Rocks
The abyss below was dark
Observing a ghost
Your body falling with mines
With the blood filled dagger in hand
Then, I woke up
To the dream
Of both dying at the same place
Still looking at my hand
A cut
A reminder of our love
Just gazing at your innocent face
Why? Why did I kill you?
A message in time could only tell
The day you left
Was the day I commit this act.
-
The warm afternoon sunlight hit the hall as the crowd fills up.
Ai looks on from the top with mask in hand watching her target roam through the floor.
“Why pick her? There are so many to choose from.”
My colleague says as a bachelor who hasn't seen her.
“She possesses what few have, a heart for all.”
Her face, hair, the glow from the window made me trap in her.
He agrees with a fault, but a knife always silences the body.
I hold the mask near my heart and floated down the stairs to greet the suitors.
With a nod and a punch, I get myself into prime position.
I held the disguise up as I get closer.
A tall man blocks my view but a kick and a spin takes him out.
Within a few seconds, the group converges toward her.
As I suspected, the main catch had been caught.
She stays frozen, while the arrows fly across her.
Then, I find her hand dressed in white, pure as she could be.
“Sir, why you grab my hand?”
“I want a dance, they won't mind.”
The crowd dissipates while the music starts.
“You seem less built as the others.”
“Gentle touches, my dear.”
“Are you educated?”
“In love, I hope, but to win you over, I have just started.”
“I guess you have one more to answer.”
“I have all what a man should have, except for the staff that holds me up.”
She translates the answer but it is too late, a knife to her side.
The panic ensues and I take her out to the carriage outside.
She kept her eyes closed as we rode off.
“Why isn't my blood staining my dress?”
“Tricks is my specialty.”
I take off my mask to let her view my face.
“A female took my heart, as no man could never do.”
“Unfortunately, beauty runs within your body, and I hope the staffless guy win you over.”
“She has fortunately, because the staff ruins the mind. The name is Niigaki, my love”
"Ai as for me."
We both laugh as we run toward the town limits.
The gates blew open by the wind and we left the town gasping for more.
What was the gift, I suppose?
A diamond pendant or the girl?
NOTE: Blue is Risa, Red is Ai :nervous
-
With the long ride ending, I manage to take a glimpse of her face.
Peach colored skin, elegant hands, and petite body.
I felt an urge to give her a kiss
However, the gods differ as she woke up.
“Are we arriving soon?”
“Soon enough my lady.”
We closed in on a cottage covered by a weeds and a river flowing in the back
“It looks so country.”
“My dear, my house isn't here, it is a hideout.”
I take her in and escort her to the chair.
“Oh, such a gentlemen without its baggage.”
“Such dirty thoughts I find from you.”
“I get it from you.”
I laugh at the jab and she managed to look down.
“I know you have my pendant.”
“Hmm, is that so?”
“Yes, because it contained my heart.”
“What is the ransom for your heart back?”
She walked over to the bed and leaped onto it releasing the dust.
“Money is not required from me.”
“I guess you possess something worth my interest.”
“My bosom.”
I knew it wasn't worth a glance, but a plan came into mind.
“Its not worth a medal like this.”
She slid the dress down a bit to reveal more.
“How far more?”
She pushed it down past her arms with the red rounds on her face.
“Such wonderful possessions covered by an easy lock”
“Oh you want it to possess it for yourself, prove you do not have such packaging.”
I grew confused until her eyes burned a hole toward my waist.
“Again such dirty thoughts for your necklace, you would risk them for the necklace.”
She nodded but as I move towards her, a man appears.
He drew his sword toward me and I reacted with my rapier.
The man thrusts missing his target
However, with the dodge I managed a point on his waist.
He smiles with protection of his armor
Although my next move removed his smile.
The tingling sensation below rocked him down to my height.
“Such men have baggage and that fails you.”
Before I could slice his baggage off, he cries for forgiveness.
I watch her as her eyes moved away from the match.
“You failed as a man, and you failed your lady.”
I delivered a kick and leaped onto the bed.
“You win the pendant, but you are not worth my love.”
“Well here's an opportunity."
She pushed her body on top of mines.
Before she could expose her specialty, she slipped it back on, and delivered her kiss.
“Such a tease~”
-
After hours of sloppy kissing,
It was listening to the silence
Lust never drove the relationship
But such lewd stuff brought us together
“Ai, is there any place for marriage?”
“Of course, but no one would believe I marry a princess.”
“What is wrong with that?”
“That's dreaming, I rather encourage such intimate stuff.”
“I cannot give in to such temptation.”
“Well I am not saying I want it with you...”
Risa grew silent as I avoided the question
It was true
I wanted her
But the pendant had been the goal.
I could steal it but something drove me.
I wasn't craving the prize.
It was awkward that I had grew fond of her.
But I needed to give myself a chance to snatch it.
I wrapped my arm around her waist.
Crawling my fingers up to her chest
The warmth stalled me until I came below her chin.
It was lost.
I lost the prize.
She was worth the time.
I grabbed her and rode west.
Her puzzled look made me nervous but she needed to see it.
The gates came up and stopped me.
“Madam, why are you dressed as a boy?”
“Why do you look like a man part, being erect and all.”
Risa giggled to the joke.
The guard let me go to my cottage
I had taken her into house.
Something held in me to just spear through my evil thoughts.
I held her hand
And went forward.
The light came and I poked my head from the couch.
“It was a dream.”
The silence in the room was unusual for a sunny day
I called her up
“Oi, where are you?”
“I just woke up.”
“Ah, another day of gaming?”
“No, just wanting to hear your voice.”
“That's not what happened last night~”
-
It was Monday morning of the start of the new school year, Takahashi Ai, a senior year student, went to her usual spot on the bench right by the slanted tree near the oldest building on campus. She usually spends that time admiring the beauty of the area and listen to the sounds of nature.
Kamei Eri knew that she would be there, as her classmates had informed her. She had a great fear in asking for anything beyond her mother. Even, her own friends saw her as shy and sometimes sporadic with her behavior. As she does her usual steps toward her crush, another watched as she encouraged her from the sidelines.
“Go Kamei go.” Niigaki Risa cheered softly as the crowd behind the wall grew as the girl went closer.
The cheer slowly grew louder and was instantly silenced by the nervous friend. Kamei was about ten feet from the bench before she felt her weight crumble from below. She kept her sights on the older girl and dragged herself along until getting to the bench. As she was ready to speak, the bell rang and the crowd let out a long sigh as Eri put her head down in disappointment.
“Kamei, let's go to class!” Risa yelled out as she dragged the turtle back to its shell and carried her into their class.
She spent the whole morning pondering, disregarding the subjects at hand until it was her turn to speak. It was difficult to communicate especially holding back her emotions for that person, she stood up and ran out into the hallway. With her head down, she ran into someone and both were taken to the ground. Eri looked up to see a dazed Ai getting up from the tackle by Eri.
“I'm sorry.” Eri said quietly as Ai stood up over the turtle.
“I should be sorry, I wasn't looking.” Eri hid her face as a teardrop hit the ground.
“I'm really sorry, Ai-chan.” Ai paused as she took out a piece of paper with scribbles on top of it.
“You must be Kamei.” Ai smiled at the crying turtle.
“Yeah... I'm just sorry.” Eri got up and ran the other way as fast as she could but something had held her back.
She looked back and saw a hand holding hers, like an anchor to a boat, Ai had forced her to face the person.
“You write beautifully, it catches my heart.” Eri cracked a smile.
“My friend helps me with it, she is the true genius.” Eri admitted as Ai showed her the paper.
“I think it is your writing.” Eri looked down and saw the scribbling, it was more of her own words than what Risa would usually adjust for her.
Eri gleamed as Ai helped the turtle up from the floor and took her to the infirmary. After bandaging up her minor bruise, Ai dragged her outside instead. Ai took her over the bench and let her sit next to her as they watched all the natural movements of the world. Eri began to see the magic of nature through her own eyes.
“I really enjoy being out here, not too many would just take a moment from life and just sit to witness something elegant as the leaves falling from the tree.” Ai saw an opportunity to grab her hand and held it with hers.
“I see.” Eri felt her heart beat faster until Ai wrapped her arms around her.
Eri wanted to move but she was stuck in Ai's arms as a teddy bear to a kid. It was pleasant for that time until the bell rang for the next class.
“We'll meet at lunch.” Ai said as she waved and for the rest of the year I spent lunch with her as a token for my writing
-
From Ai to my love,
I never felt lost
Until the one day where I saw you faced a challenge.
Despite my own calling,
You took it on head to head
I admired all what you do
Especially when you let go your locks
Shocked by it
I stood by that decision
Breaking away from everybody
Although your heavy concerns came as I changed.
You held back your words
However it weighed on me
As you spoke honesty,
Caring for my own decision you made me feel happy.
With change comes adaptation
You adapt to all my phases as I did yours
In the end,
I can't explain it all to you in this bit
The years flowed like a river
Slow at points
Fast at others
But we both made it to our destination
However, when I do go astray
Don't follow
It would hurt me more
I know it is for the best so
Take the path differently from mines
And I hope it comes to a common point
In the future.
Passionately
The one who shall be there for you always
And don't worry you will make a great leader :D
-
http://kuro-87.livejournal.com/3401.html (http://kuro-87.livejournal.com/3401.html)
Adjusted for the joke that was suppose to be in there :lol:
-
“Reina, are you up?” The familiar entered Reina’s mind as she turned toward the open door. She tried to match the shadow to the person.
“Why are you bothering me?” Reina asked while the shadow moved closer to the bed.
“Just... I don’t really know.” The shadow handed her a cup of water.
“Risa-chan, I feel the same way, the lost feeling?” She nodded as Reina took a sip from the cup.
Risa sat at the edge looking toward the open door with Reina facing the opposite way with the lamp straining her sleepy eyes. Slowly, Risa saw the filled cup emptied by Reina’s thirst as the words were still jumbled up with the graduation days away. Reina was feeling the same way, but it was a sharper arrow because of the relative adaptation in learning Ai.
The kitty could mask her own emotions well but it was crumbling with time being her enemy. Reina slipped under the sheets trying not to make contact with Risa but she knew the purpose of the visit. Like with Eri, Risa came in with a glass of water, she reminisced about her arrival, and it was an all-night chat that gave Reina a headache.
This time, Risa looked depressed. She kept her head down causing Reina to turn over, dragging the reaction queen into bed.
“Be happy, you become the new leader.” Reina’s words didn’t change her expression and forced Risa’s arm over her body.
“Well not until Ai leaves…” Reina held down the arm with their fingers clasping each other.
“Eri was not like you, she kept up her spirits until the end.” Reina scolded with Risa fighting off the hairs of the kitty.
“Kamei was really close to you, she told me that you made her strong, even though you like showing your weakness to her.” Reina flipped over looking at the reaction queen’s face.
“Eri had that effect on me… so do you think I will show it to someone else?” Risa smiled.
“Maybe not.” Risa poked the kitty on the nose and flashed a smile at her.
“That was not nice, Nyan.” Risa snickered at Reina’s pout with the kitty’s eyes at the door.
“Maybe you should close the door, those kyuukis’ are very curious, especially with Sayu on their side.” Risa closed the door and returned back to the bed.
Reina switched over to the other side to return the favor. Risa held onto the the kitty’s hand as she slowly went to sleep. Reina dug her nose and tickled the sub-leader causing her to wake up.
“What was that for? You made me feel comfortable.” Risa turned over into the kitty’s pursed lips.
“Well that was for getting me water and I guess feeling the same way as I do.” Risa smiled as they shared another kiss.
A few seconds later, they heard snickering at the door and saw shadows outside of their door. Fearing who might be out there, Risa walked over to see the crowd outside of their door. Reina followed Risa to the door, slowly turning the knob, to find Ai-chan sticking her head into the room.
“Ah, you two? At least I know you guys are here.” Ai looked around and stepped into the room.
“Ai-chan, why are you up late, you should rest.” Risa scolded the leader as she held a smile away from Risa.
“Oh stop it.” Ai flicked her hand away. “Don’t be like me.” Ai joked as she looked over at Reina.
Ai stared at the kitty and moved her hair away from her face. She gave her a smile as she told them good night. However, she remembered something that had happened outside of her room before she came over.
“Sayu is doing her affection week again, Riho is the target and the other three have been teasing Sayu for her affection. So, tease her more to get her more irritated~” Reina and Risa giggled at the leader’s advice before closing the door.
“So where were we? Oh yeah.” Reina pressed her lips on top of the future leader to continue their kiss from moments ago.
-
Risa peeked into the empty room as usual she pulled away from the group once in a while to take a breath. However, with leadership powers, she grew anxious with the new responsibilities. She entered and closed the door behind her.
“Risa… You finally came back.” She turned to the darkness around her.
“Eri? Where are you?” Risa walked toward the nearest wall and felt the cold stone.
“I’m right her; just calm down, it is something I want to show you.” Risa waved her hands in front of her to find a chair.
Risa took a seat and then a light appeared blinding the reaction queen. Eri popped out of the light but stood five feet in front of her. Risa reached out to grab her hand but she found that it was the ghost of the turtle.
“Eri, you are not dead.” The turtle nodded.
“I wanted you to see how I felt in tight places; it was an adventure to seek a perspective different from the usual.” Risa shook her head.
“Stop talking intellectually!” Risa yelled.
“Okay, okay, do you feel different?” Eri asked as she came closer to the reaction queen.
Risa paused as the light passed through her and turned to see the turtle still in her form. The reaction queen touched her skin and the hairs pricked her hand. Shocked, Risa wanted to shout out the discovery but the turtle pushed her down.
“Ai was everything to you, don’t push yourself so hard, let Sayu and Reina help, they were the ones to guide me here. I still have a bit of aho in me, but at least I can part some for the future.” Risa pushed the gift away.
“I will not accept it.” Risa said jokingly.
“Please, I cannot leave without handing a gift over, it’s the sacred rule, I’m not smart or have physical gifts of my body, so my aho, please take it. PLEASE!” Risa took the small gift away from the turtle’s hand.
“Sigh, just for a little fun.” She opened the box to see a small bean.
“Mame for Mame-chan~” Risa smacked her head as the lame puns came again.
Risa took the bean and swallowed it as it released a tiny part of her stressed mind: A memory of their relationship, from a while back until she graduated. Risa took a deep breath and opened her eyes to find herself in Sayu’s arms.
“Risa, are you okay?” The bunny asked as the light from above burned into her eyes.
“Yeah, just an Eri moment.” Sayu stared into the Leader’s eyes and shook her head.
“I guess the aho never left us.” Sayu joked as she picked up Risa and escort her outside.
Risa remembered a lot of Eri’s time and her own struggles to create the character, despite her shyness, but it was an overall effect on everyone. Aho spirit lived without its creator because everyone had that bean in them to be Eri.
-
http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=20946.msg960633#msg960633 (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=20946.msg960633#msg960633)
New story for people with Perv access, if no access at all, please PM me, it may not contain a lot of sex but just to be safe
-
The cold nights always made great gatherings. The three eldest members loved the fact that they could unwind with alcohol without the troubles of the younger members or sort of…
“Tanakacchi… you cut me down when I try to pep myself up.” Sayu yells as she shows off her groumpy side.
“At least I don’t adjust myself to get fans.” Reina strikes back with her usual Fukuoka accent.
“Stop it you two, Eri always complained that you two never get along.” Leader Risa pushed both of them away from each other.
“Why are you getting involved leader? You don’t have any say in this.” Reina inched closer to Sayu’s neck as Risa finally separated the two.
“Okay, we will settle this right now.” Risa placed three shotglasses in front of them and poured it each with whiskey.
“I will pour each of us a shot, first to fall, loses.” Risa announced as they each took a glass and kicked it back.
The three each took the first one down with ease. However, the two rokkies were in a stare off and Risa pour each of them a drink as they took the second one back. The third one was exactly the same as the first two but Risa kept them in their competition by pouring in only their glasses. Ten shots later, the two were still concentrating on each other but the fingers were pointing at each other.
“Small chest.” Sayu yelled out.
“Ugly.” Reina yelled back.
After their 15th shot, they started to wobble around and the names were still being called. They each took the bottle down to the final two shots. They each took their final one and slammed the glass back on the table with the intense stare from the start. Then, a knock from the door both distracted them and Risa answered it to find Eri by the door with food.
“Are they drinking again and arguing?” Risa nodded.
“Sigh. It was the reason why they should never drink together; they just stare at each other rather than cozy up in bed like you and Ai.” Eri laughed as Risa pouted.
“Same as for you, you kept caressing Ai’s butt the whole night.” Eri walked up to both of them.
“Here’s the deal, you guys lack any effect on me. Reina, your chest is smaller than Sayu’s and Sayu you lack any physical appearance. Also, the only reason you two fight was because the last time you guys were in bed together, you woke up everyone.” Risa started to giggle in the corner.
“It wasn’t me with the loud moans.” Sayu insisted as Reina came across the bunny’s chest with a slap.
“But, you were resisting me because you told me your sensitive areas.” Reina felt the poke back from Sayu.
“STOP, you two.” Eri yelled with both attending to the older rokkie.
“We’ll live it as this, you two each take a shot of this and the winner will be the one to shut up the longest.” Both nodded as Eri poured the elixir into their glasses.
The two swallowed the liquid and each gave a sour face as they resisted from saying anything. Eri smiled and took a seat as the two started to point at each other again.
“Who said the aho didn’t have intelligence?” Risa pointed at Eri.
“Damn you.” Eri laughed as the competition continued into the night.
-
Ai grew bored with the world around her especially on days off, she needed those days just to relax from her hectic lifestyle but too much would lead to laziness. Therefore, to keep her mind going for a bit, she slipped on her earphones, and closed her eyes for a moment.
After what she thought of a few minutes of shut eye, Ai shot up and saw Risa waiting in her chair with a displeasing look on her face. Ai lowered her headphones to greet her former sub-leader but she was not having any pleasantries with her.
“Did you forget about our date, today?” Risa said sternly.
“No I didn’t, just thinking about it while listening to music, that’s all.” The monkey slyly ran the explanation past through Risa but it didn’t change the mood.
Risa looked outside to see the clouds darkening and she turned away from Ai as the look of rage burned through Ai’s shield. She knew that she had to solve it quickly so she unplugged the earphones and sat down on her bed. Risa looked over at the music player hearing the song Ai had been listening to while she was asleep. Risa plugged the earphones back in and listened to the song.
Just one night, I'd like to spend with you,
There's so much that I could do to make you happy,
Risa smirked as Ai stood up and looked blankly at Risa as she nodded her head to the beat.
I would, write a song for you, and sing about your smile,
girl if you were here, I'd make it worth the while,
Her smile exploded but Ai had to find the clues to Risa as she was blocking her out.
But I
Guess you never know how much I really love you so,
cause I’m just to shy to even let you know.
I wanna be there with you each and every night,
instead of always having you on my mind.
Risa took off the earphones and laughed as she usually would after a lame joke but it was quite unique that she created a new laughing pattern that made Ai concerned.
“Ai-chan, it is such a sweet song, it reminded me of the times we hung out and we could never express how we felt until that night where we both got promoted to leadership duties.” Risa pushed Ai onto the bed and started gleefully play with her.
“It was weird because we fooled around trying to get on each other’s nerves until we shared a kiss…” Risa looked away at the rain slowly coming down onto the city.
“Yeah, I never expected that for a long while and then we suddenly became really quiet.” Ai chuckled as she faced Risa.
Ai brought Risa in closer and kissed her on the forehead. The bean gleamed as Ai just held her for as long as she could just remembering those moments when they became closer. The stress was their enemy and it brought them together as friends most importantly best friends.
-
Don't mind me as I am trying to condense my bad stories into terrible one-shots :nervous
Momo unleashed her “Momo attack” on Chinami. The peach lost her balance and came rolling down a hill. She stopped at a tree named Kumai.
-
Ai looked at her partner after eating her hamburger and wiped her cheek. Risa never noticed the used napkin and used it for herself.
-
Eri walked toward the swings and pondered over her life. Without notice, she felt a push from behind and the kitty’s smile made her day.
-
Maimi watched Airi’s frustration over school work and she decided to do the only thing possible: dance. Airi never finished the work.
-
Yossie liked to drink but her partner was a lightweight. But, to carry home a drunken Rika is better than being alone.
-
Sayu thought Momo was annoying. Momo thought Sayu was obsessive. Now both were sent off from their peers for being themselves.
-
Zukki liked sharing her cookie with Riho-chan. Then, one day Zukki brought crackers instead. It became a battle for the last one.
-
Mikitty had a craving. She couldn’t bug the husband but two pillows would make up for it. Relief for her hands.
-
Miyabi had a crush on Captain until a trip changed her mind. Now, she followed Chinami hopelessly. Captain shrugged at the change.
-
Maasa decided to challenge Momo to see her strength of her attack. Momo came full speed to a brick wall and fell short of a victory.
-
Nakky open her birthday present to a surprise a picture of herself years ago. It was bittersweet that now she has sex appeal.
-
Yasuda set her foot down to marriage that she walked into a room filled with men and came out as the last person from the room.
-
Rika woke up from her nap seeing Yossie in the kitchen. She looked up at her and spoke with a man’s voice to only realize it was a dream.
-
Reina sat on the steps hungry for food. Eri looked over and handed her sandwich over with a smile. The kitty smiled to her new friend.
-
The kitty watched the ball roll across the floor, Reina jumped at toy, and rolled up to the wall where the leader was grinning.
-
Risako looked at her mirror, pondering over her looks, and fell onto her partner. Miya caught her tears and held her for the night.
-
Ai held her hands over Risa’s eyes to surprise her friend and she turned to see a doll with Ai’s picture. The reaction queen went off.
-
Sayu was on a hunt. A hunt for the kyuukis. She used her charm to gather them up and annoyed them with her act. The leader saved them.
-
Kumai sat in her chair upright to find her crush right in front of her. With a drop of the pen, she felt embarrassed to pick it up by her.
-
Chisato sets up her camera for her performance and then out of nowhere Airi stood behind her and shadowed until she spoiled the surprise.
-
Rika stared at Yossie until she woke up from her nap. Without notice, the elder woman gave her a kiss and winked before escaping the scene.
-
Koha let down her black hair. She opened to see Sayu with a smile on her face. She took one step and the miracle fell into her arms.
-
Eri grinned as she looked at the leader’s new do. Her turtle creation had been a success only to her and the rest gave it thumbs down.
-
Eripon hid behind her book admiring the woman on the other table. She peeked up to a smile and quickly ran away in embarrassment.
-
Eri closed her eyes for the night. Her dream swirled around images of Ai-chan doing sexy poses for her. She slept well that night.
-
Yui was excited for her first job in entertainment. The smile disappeared when she learned she had to stand behind Rika again.
-
Mano waited for her friend to pop her head out. Momo came out in a peach suit to Mano-chan’s delight and kissed her before she left.
-
Ai-chan looked up at the clock. She counted down the seconds to her departure as she took the first step into Risa. No words but a smile.
-
Reina sat outside the door, anxious thoughts filled her mind, and only thing was left: Kamei was getting married.
The kitty sat shocked yet pleased that she could find someone who could associate with her, or was as air-headed as her. The thoughts grew that she was now going to be a woman, not the girl she met nine years earlier. Her confidence grew and her awkward stages throughout her career flew away, but her crooked smile always reminded that she could never rid the grin.
The fingers felt stiff until her mother stepped out and invited her in. Reina looked at Eri in her maroon-colored and smirked at her choice but it was her wedding. She grabbed onto her arms and looked down at her dress and saw one drop hit the floor like the raindrop after a drought. The turtle held up her face and saw her bawling despite her smiling façade.
Her words couldn’t comfort the kitty and chased everyone out to speak to her privately. Eri touched the top of her head and ran her finger down to her cheek to catch her tears. Reina shook her head and fell to the floor with her face in her hands. Eri knew where the frustration was coming from and picked her up from the floor. The turtle stared at her, trying not to break into tears, and reached in her bag for the pendant.
Reina gazed at it and stopped her tears. Before any words could escape, Eri gave her final kiss to the woman, and she sent Reina out to finish her preparations. Eri gazed outside and the sun took her five years back.
Eri was jealous of Reina as she was the straight man with the running gags. She could never accomplish it until that day that she finally caught the kitty’s tail. She didn’t strike back, she showed a defeated look instead, and Eri reached in and took a piece of string. She slid the beads onto the strong slowly spelling out their names with a heart bead in the middle. In the end, Reina stared at it and laughed off the gesture but within her heart, she was filled with the turtle’s love. The next day, Eri offered her bracelet to Reina as she had the same. Reina ran back inside and wore the bracelet with her heart beating faster and then a hasty move that locked their relationship.
The kiss placed them into a secret relationship until she left and a year later, a wedding invitation.
Eri came back to Earth and saw her father holding out his hand. She was escorted from the room down to the hallway and strolled down the aisle. Reina wanted to be away from Eri but the turtle’s eyes locked onto the kitty and she knew she wasn’t happy. Eri wanted to run to comfort her friend but she couldn’t but she held the bracelet in her hand to present her everlasting love for her. Reina grinned as she saw her facing the groom.
It was over, Reina knew it, but if he couldn't satisfy her, at least Reina could interfere at any time.
-
Have you ever felt being on top of a spinning toy? You fight to balance but only to lose when it starts to tilt onto its side and crash onto the earth with a loud thump. Risa had that feeling too many times. Alcohol caused her mind to wonder into place she shouldn't be and to be awakened in a room by herself, not remembering what happened the night before.
She constantly ran the story in her head only to be struck down by the hangover and its headache. Risa had been unemployed for a few months after quitting from her receptionist job after a co-worker sexual harassed her and was given blame for her wardrobe. The money she had saved to return home was washed away instantly with her living expenses rising that she sleeps at a friend's house.
The ground was her only enemy to keep her from standing up and as a lightweight it was no fun finding that you injured yourself because of your own stupidity. The day started as always in a room with nobody inside as her friend had left to go to work, hopefully there would be a call for employment but it wasn't her day for a job. So, she slept until the afternoon to pour a glass of water for her.
Her friend loved purple and it didn't help that the many shades made her nauseated. Once she sees the blending, she would run and exhale her contents into the toilet bowl. She walked out feeling relieved and sat on the table pondering over her next meal. Risa couldn't get take out so she would have to dig for a sandwich to calm her stomach down. Then, a plan would always pop up that she should not go clubbing but did anyway to her own displeasure.
However, today was different; she stepped out to see the new neighbor fumbling with her keys as she balanced her groceries and her purse to prevent from falling over. The bean ran over to save the groceries from going over and the neighbor got to enter her apartment. She invited her in for coffee which had been brewing since early in the morning but Risa didn't mind it cold.
"Thank you for helping me. I can never find my keys for this darn door." Risa nervously laughed.
"It is always a problem, especially for my friend." They laughed at the same time as she grabbed a glass of water for her.
"She is cute but I never seen you around." Risa laughed as she took another sip of the lukewarm coffee.
"I am usually sleeping in her other room after a night of drinking." Her voice became softer as she grew nervous.
"I see. I want to know your name." She said as Risa smiled and stood up for an introduction.
"My name is Niigaki Risa. What is yours?" She stood up.
"Takahashi Ai. Nice to meet you." They both bowed to each other.
After a few minutes of talking, they both heard a yell coming from next door, and ran out to see Risa's friend going berserks next door. Risa walked in and was lectured by her as Ai waved at her. She waved back only to realize that the bean was next door speaking to her.
"I forgot about introducing her to you." Reina knocked her head twice.
"That's okay we introduced ourselves." Ai grinned as she wrapped her arms around the bean.
"Okay... I guess I can visit Kamei for once." Reina walked into her room and packed a small bag for a sleepover.
Risa suddenly remembered a story about Reina's birthday receiving underwear with a cat's face on the back with the words purr on it. Reina return the favor with a turtle print and Risa started to laugh looking at their expressions when they received their gifts. Ai join the bean with a loud laugh as Reina overheard the conversation and punched Risa in the shoulder.
"It isn't funny, you know. She was only thinking about what we should do after but she thought it was something from her heart." Reina explained as they both hit the floor laughing.
"It must be fun to have an aho girlfriend, ne." Risa responded as Reina stuck her tongue out at them as she left.
As the laughter subsided, they looked at each other for a bit and smiled at each other. They were each waiting for words to be spoken but it only came out to laughs until Ai's lips pecked her cheek.
"Have you ever considered having a girlfriend?" Ai asked.
"Not really, but since Reina has one, I usually go out to party but maybe if I did have one, I wouldn't be going out so often." Risa explained as Ai pecked her on the cheek again.
"Well I want you to return the favor." Ai commanded and Risa pursed her lips to get closer to the cheek and finally hit the target after a few seconds of aiming.
"Now, what shall we do girlfriend?" Ai asked as she ringed her by the neck again.
"Sit and wait out the night at your place?" Risa responded and locked the front door to hang out with her new neighbor and friend.
-
Sayu dove into bed in frustration after a difficult day of work. The workload seemed light but on white day, she was expecting gifts back as any woman would. She brought any extra bag for her expected goodies but came home empty-handed.
On black day, she gave everyone giri-choko as usual and the men gladly accepted them without any words of appreciation but Sayu knew that she would get many chocolates in return. When she realized, none were coming her way, she stepped into the bathroom and let out a vexing scream before returning with water sprinkled on her face.
Her supervisor sent her home after the disturbing scream and she hung her head as she grabbed her stuff to head home. She sulked over her co-workers being mean to her throughout the return trip home, rejecting a few gifts on her path home.
The bunny was exhausted over the situation and let her tears pierce the pillow. She let out a few punched before hearing the doorbell. Sayu wiped the tears from her cheeks and answered with a smirk on her face.
Reina pushed her way in as Aika followed with small bags for their friend. The kitty offered hers first with a grin on her face as she made a chocolate heart at home. It looked slightly disfigured but Sayu appreciated the effort.
Aika dropped hers off on the table but had another bag in her hand and Sayu looked into it.
She dug through the paper strips and picked out a picture of the three rokkies smiling towards the camera but a particular turtle facing Sayu with her lips near her cheek. She distinctly remembered the picture from backstage of a concert and flipped it over.
Sayu-chan,
I am sorry for not delivering this gift to you personally with Aika and Reina. I had something come up at the last moment and I gave it to them to give to you. I hope you forgive me. Anyways, I appreciated the chocolates from last month. You are not a great cook but at least you remember umeboshi with the chocolate. I tried mixing it because I thought that was the purpose but I was wrong. Mama laughed at me from my sour face but it was worth a chance to see if it would work out. As a return gift, I made a chocolate bunny with the help of Ai-chan. She is helpful when she was leader even if she probably was as clumsy as both of us sometimes. Well I hope you like it. The picture was a nice reminder when you gave us stuff from Guam and I wanted to kiss you because it would have been the cute thing to do but as you see Reina would have complained.
P.S. Reina will give you a small box as always so don’t expect anything more.
Love,
Eri
Sayu lifted out the small chocolate bunny from the bag and placed it carefully on the table for them to see. Reina pouted as she saw Eri’s gift and looked at the message from her on the back of the picture and laughed.
Aika was amazed by the details of the bunny and she placed it into the freezer to preserve its shape. Sayu gave a kiss to Reina and Aika before saying goodbye but she wanted to see Eri for bringing up her spirits on a rough day for her
-
Part 1
The thunder exploded throughout the dark sky with rain kissing upon her skin. She looked down at the hole she dug freshly mixed with the mist and threw the lifeless body down into the hole. Reina hauled the mud over the body and placed the shovel onto her shoulder. She blew a kiss goodbye before leaving the premises and walked toward the forest without turning back.
The next morning police were surrounding the fresh grave in front of the forest path. They exposed the body to the air and the smell seemed unbearable as the partially decomposed body was being sent to the station for identification. The police were scratching their heads over the third body they had found within the past two weeks.
They analyzed the evidence given to them and suspecting a woman lacking strength and loved rain storms as it was usually found after thunder storms in the area. She seemed great in covering her tracks as the shoe prints were of different sizes throwing off the investigators. Then, the tracks of mud were no farther than the edge of the hole as maybe a vehicle was the getaway for her.
As everyone became stumped, a woman stepped up and looked at grave. The smell made her nauseous but she made a smile as the people around her looked at her puzzled with her expression.
“Hello everyone, I am Takahashi Ai, I am a freelance reporter from a travel magazine. Sorry for intruding but I was wondering why everyone was around her.” The detective walked up to her with a sour expression.
“Didn’t you see the line?” He pointed toward the yellow strip and Ai put her hand behind her head a laughed.
“Gomen, I usually walk through her since I arrived couple days ago but the nasty storm ruined my routine so I wanted to push it in today.” She nervously looked at him and walked away from the scene.
“You shouldn’t be walking through a crime scene anyway but I’ll let you off with a warning.” He scolded her and Ai paced toward the forest’s entrance but a chill stopped her a few steps in and left quickly toward the streets.
Takahashi had become an up and coming reporter at the Nippon Travel Monthly with her quirky stories about her places she had visited and even earned a gold star in her trip to Niigata where she met Watanabe Ken by accident and offered to pay for his lunch that went on his recent dry cleaned suit. She was sometimes not well aware of her surroundings but recently the places she had gone to visit had been hit with crime scenes.
She reluctantly looked into the cases to find herself in the middle of the investigation. She had no police skills what so ever but she liked asking questions about the area which usually led to some weird circumstances that would get the suspect arrested. However, she decided to not interfere with it for now but let her trip to Tokyo be enjoyable for the time being.
Ai decided to take up lunch at a ramen place where it just opened and a woman approached her from the side and gazed at the reporter. Her hair was held back with an ivory bandana speckled with red marks and her apron was covered with brown stains. She had a lopsided smile and offered a glass of ice water towards her as she looked at her menu.
“Have you made your decision?” She asked.
“Miso ramen onegaishimasu.” Ai yelled out as the waitress confirmed the order and kept her eyes concentrated on the cutting board but she wanted to talk to her.
“Hmm, what makes you come to Tokyo?” She asked as Ai looked up in surprise.
“How did you know I was a visitor?” The waitress grinned and pointed towards her mouth.
“The accent is a dead giveaway but it’s cute.” Ai covered her mouth as the waitress laughed.
“I guess so, what is your name?”
“Niigaki Risa desu. There is usually one more of us; I wonder where she is…” A woman with a frustrated look on her face rushed into the restaurant to grab her apron and gestured with her hand as she was bent over to catch her breath.
“Kamei… where were you? We opened thirty minutes ago.” She held up her hand and pause the bean from going further.
“I had a fight with mama.” Eri pouted. “She wanted to use my favorite shirt as a dish rag.”
Risa looked at the reporter with her fingers pointed toward the turtle and the order for her ramen was called out from the kitchen. The bean placed the bowl right in front of her and Ai started to pick up the first knot of noodles and blew to cool it down. She slurped it as the two waitresses admired her eating as Ai noticed no one else was around her.
“This is good; I wonder why no one else is here…” Risa looked at Eri and she held up her hand.
“My girlfriend… comes here often and she is part of the yakuza.” As Eri mentioned her girlfriend’s organization, a woman walked in with a leather jacket and sunglasses. She lowered her accessory to draw attention from the waitresses and she sat by Ai.
“The usual, Eririn.” She shouted out and gave an intimidating look to the reporter.
“Oi, what you looking at?” Ai took the spoon out of the soup and put into her mouth.
Ai looked back at Risa who was cluing in who was the girlfriend and the owner walked out with a large ladle. She whacked the ladle to the pillar catching the attention of the yankii. She stood in front of her and gave her a glance before sticking the tongue out at her.
“Why do you come here for? We lose business because of you.” The owner yelled out and the yankii stared back at the turtle before revealing her knife from her pocket.
“My girlfriend works here and I deserve a free meal because I am helping her with her rent.” Eri placed the bowl down and ran to the back avoiding eye contact from both of them.
“You don’t deserve anything but an asswhooping by me.” The owner swung around from the back and faced up to the yankii.
“Nakazawa-san, don’t do anything foolhardy, we got to think about your marriage.” Risa stepped in and let the yankii take her bowl in peace.
Ai-chan watched the spectacle while eating her ramen and ended soon after the yankii started hers. She bowed to thank them for a good meal and walked outside to the darkening clouds. She cursed herself for not getting an umbrella while venturing out but luckily the convenience store was near the ramen shop and ran in before raindrops hit her.
“Irashai~” The cashier shouted catching Ai by surprise.
“Hey… do you have umbrellas?” She nodded and pointed toward the last one on the rack.
Ai picked up the last one and paid for it quickly before stepping out and seeing the rain, she confidently opened the umbrella to a penny-sized hole at the top. She noticed the plastic nub was rolling on the wet ground. Ai looked back as the cashier as she waved with a smile, leaving Ai unimpressed with her broken umbrella, and walked quickly to the market with her hair frizzy and wet.
The air conditioner was affecting her body and closed her arms to keep her warm. Following her in was a bunch of school girls shaking their umbrellas at her. Ai looked around for items she needed for dinner but the meat section was in the middle of rotation so she ventured to the vegetable section for lettuce and fortunately it had many bags she could use for salad. She walked up to the lone open lane and paid for it.
Ai travelled back with the light rain hitting her but something had drawn her to the crime scene again but no one was there. The smell created a unique mixture to her nose and something caught her attention and took a picture of a shoe just outside the tape. It was a man’s work shoes twice the sizes of her and she kept it on her phone. She informed the front desk that she was going to contact the police and to direct them to her room.
She opened her computer once she got into the room and the news was filled about the discovery of the body. They were convinced that they suspect had left no clues but the work shoe was the only thing left and she heard a ring from her door as she saw two men flashing their badges. She showed them the picture and informed the ground troops to find the item and was surprised that she had found it but it seemed unusual and decided to ask about finding the shoe. Ai explained that it appeared in front of her but they weren’t convinced and was escorted to the police station despite her objection and faced Fujimoto Miki.
-
^ I'll get to part two later XD
Anyways, I decided to get a random thought together into a small compact one-shot of my favorite current member: Gaki-san. It will move onto another member soon but something I had been thinking about for a while and it will MAKE NO SENSE at all but it seemed to be worth writing. Well, I truly regret that I don't use her a lot in my fics and when I do, it tends to draw away from her real character but I have found that I may never use her as a suitable character ever again XD (open to it but it is on the lower part of the list) So, it kinda made sense to do some stuff once in a while because it presents a challenge.
Anyways I hope it isn't horrible but it can't get worst from when I first started :nervous
Risa stared at the clock with her eyes ready to sleep but her mind still working, churning out the thoughts of the stage. The final plea to everyone to stay but in her heart, she was ready to move on.
Despite the surprise graduation of Aika, she felt most confident that it can continue as it has for the past twelve years with the others before her.
The bean looked through her phone and found the one number that brought her happiness through everything they faced throughout life. However, she didn’t want to show weakness and she pressed the number anyway hoping she would pick up her phone.
“Moshi moshi.”
“Ai-chan, how are you?” Risa’s voice started to shake as she heard laughter in the background.
“I’m fine. How are you?”
“Good, just…”
“Graduation, correct?”
“Yeah, I’m super nervous.” The laughter died as Ai escaped from her booth.
“I’m not surprised, but I know many will be there cheering for you and Aika.”
“Yeah, but I just need to get through the days. I don’t want to know how you got through it but I just wanted to talk to rid of these nerves.”
There was a slight pause as Ai grabbed her purse out of the restaurant and headed toward the park with the slight buzz of alcohol on her mind. Ai held her phone near her ear as she listened to Risa’s inaudible conversation and giggles as she knew how the bean was reacting.
“Risa, there is always one thing like drinking to get over it but I want you to know that once I believed that the group was going to continue, my mind was cleared of fear.”
Risa was still heavy with thoughts about the group’s status and just each of them was like sisters. She felt bad for the elder people who left and that how she was but the comfortable feeling gave her a boost in letting go.
“I never gave up on you. I was equally hard on everyone because I wanted to make everyone better. You were given time to learn and you having succeeded in making it still compatible.” Ai took a seat at the bench.
“I want you to face up to the sky and see those stars up there.”
“Okay.”
“Remember eleven years ago, we were looking at these same stars wondering if we could be here. We worked hard to get there. I cried every night when something didn’t go my way and then we met each other despite out differences but that what was our common bond.”
Risa looked up at the sky and held her hand towards her chest as she let out a trail of tears and held the speaker up to her ear. She remembered going through the process and doubting at every stage that she would move on and even when she was accepted the rest of the gokkies were still concerned on their stays. Everything was fear until they finally adapted to the group and began to point out the certain personality traits that made them famous.
“I… was different. I laughed at my old pictures of you and I posing together with the others and when we had our shots to become mentors, I was afraid then that they would not listen to us. However, Yossie felt confident that we could continue on despite the change.”
Risa hung up the phone and looked outside at the stars. Ai was strong despite her size and that what made her a quality leader. Even in comparison, she was much weaker but she cared for everyone with more of personal qualities rather than psyching them up.
The bean laid down again on her bed still with heavy thoughts but now it was a little easier to let go from the group and still retain the memories of her long tenure.
-
The short challenges are pretty cool. It really highlights your strength in writing- namely, the wild, unlikely scenarios you seem to whip out with such ease.
And the latest Gaki piece is nice too. :) We have to celebrate her anyway we can. Maybe an Aika piece? I'm fond of her, but I never knew the Hachiki well enough.
-
^ would have been a great idea but I have very little knowledge of her either but makes a weird character in any fic XD
-
No idea but something weird into my mind it has come
Aika knew time was up, she was the victim of unlucky circumstances. She cursed her foot for a premature departure, but it was meant to be. Mittsi looked up at the current leader or soon to be former leader and the new leader who shall proceed in taking her duties.
Aika never imagined that Sayu would be suitable but if she could block Reina from getting there, it was the right person to be the roadblock, however Reina seductively tortured her victims, so she nodded as a gesture of good luck to face the kitty.
The eight smiles glimmered below her. Their tears merely appearing as an act to eliminate her from the top but knowingly so they will face the same predicament one day if not sooner. The kyuukies smiled together politely gleaming at each other before turning their attentions to her. A respect mechanism shielded by their excitement.
The new generation, mixed of new faces but age difference was their theme. Despite Haruna’s age, she was energetic to match the elder musume and the others could follow into the abyss of the show business.
She led them out to the stage as they face the audience.
The signs reflected the leader’s departure from the group but scattered was her name. She never stood out but given a chance to shine, she would do it on one night that she had left to impress. No words could express her gratitude to the loyal fans and the ones who had left but no ill intentions to curse them.
It all came back to her foot, the item that was damaged to strap her down. The foot that kept her away from the ultimate goal and now facing what she would face one day. It was now that she could hear the chants for her but she wished for a solo graduation. Maybe a wish that will never come true but who knows when she could return stronger than before.
-
Why did I pick this field? It seemed so interesting and now when I am here, there are few things to do research on… Maybe the professor was right I wasn’t cut out for this position.
I spend ten hours just looking space junk and my one true discovery was another interested person into my department. She is cool though, shy but yet cool, maybe psycho for being in her with me but I guess it’s cool.
“Takahashi-san~ I’m here.” Her lively voice compared to my flatline monotonous voice.
“Yes, Kamei please join me.” I never will ask her to wear a lab coat but she does have nice legs. Damn those gams.
She is always patient despite my bossing demeanor but if she seems willing I will take her under my wings and she can become an alien finder. However, what if she is one to spy on me. Shock.
I can count on her for food though, even if she can’t tell between certain fruits. God I hate mangoes and every time she gets me one. Maybe I can throw it at her and she can fling it back with her telepathy. I have to give it a try. Here we go.
…
…
ITAI!
No telepathy. She looks angry though. Cute yet pissed off.
She held the mango in her hand and was ready to squash when we heard an explosion outside. We ran out and saw a car up in flames.
Looks like my car…. T_T
Eri turned her attention towards me and threw the mango to the ground.
“Sorry about the car…” Her one-sided smile made me fearful.
Did she actually blow up a car?????
-
Okay I finally finished the one-shot that I have been working on and there are few things
1) It should be broken up but I wanted to do something like this
2) It's Berryz, sorry
3) Guess how long it actually is XD (I was surprised myself)
4) Can it fit? Maybe :P
The explosions ran across the sky with colorful lights over the black sky. Firework always indicated a celebration but sometimes there is no celebration to attend.
She looked outside her window covered by an oversized shirt and pajama bottoms, wondering about what the next day would bring and if she could live on. Living through her own means, she held onto the knife closely only to throw it away before going to sleep.
“Rii-chan, wake up.” The youngest member felt a hand on her back as the shakes became more violent.
“Momo, leave me alone.” She called out with an irritated tone.
Risako rolled towards the peach forcing her off the bed but landed on her feet. Rii-chan opened her eyes thinking about the knife and noticed nothing by Momo as she got up and searched the floor for the knife she threw last night. Momo yanked her off the floor and threw her on top of the bed.
“What are you looking for?” Risako paused as the image of the knife outlined by the drawer.
“You must have been dreaming Rii; there was no knife when I arrived here.” Momo had a puzzled look at she looked at the floor to see it quite clean.
She accepted the peach’s words and headed to the bathroom to take a quick shower before heading to the meeting with all the other members. Rii usually never had her thoughts jumbled in her head before and for today to start off this way.
It seemed that a headache was going come soon.
Rii exited out with a towel wrapped around her body as she searched through her drawers for underwear. She found a matching black top and bottom and slipped it on before pulling a light blue shirt over her head matched with jean shorts. She rushed out despite her damp hair and arrived a few seconds before Captain was to start the meeting.
“Okay, I wanted this meeting to discuss a group trip.” She extended her hand up as the rest gleefully cheered.
“Where are we planning to go? Many places are packed with tourists because school is one break.” Miya pointed out as she scribbled a few places that would allow Captain and her to be alone for a while.
“I have a few suggestions of my own but Tsunku has limited many of them so out manager can watch over us.” They all groaned at hearing the manager will be with them and threw their ideas into the wastebasket.
Risako hinted a smile as she doesn’t have to be the last one to be chosen out for their trips but there was a place on the list that caught her attention. She heard it was a retreat for groups of people who usually don’t spend a lot of time together and it seemed to give them an excuse to only allow the manager to be with them outside of the room.
“Rii-chan seems to be interested in a location.” Chinami shouted out catching the youngest one by surprise and let them know about the trip to the hot springs.
The other members had their reservations about going to a hot springs during the summer but being in a cool area wouldn’t hurt to enjoy a luxury during the slow period. Miya was the only one sticking to her decision to not travel to the hot springs but was overruled by the majority and it was set to leave a week from then.
The week passed by quickly as they were busy with their individual schedules and throughout the appearances, they set up a list to do while on the trip to prevent boredom. However, Risako wanted to adventure around the mysterious woods behind the hot springs as a nature trip to scare the manager.
They packed up whatever was needed for the trip and loaded it onto the bus for their trip down to Osaka for a visit to the hot springs. Knowing the ride would be a couple of hours, they each took a seat and rested up but Risako stayed awake looking outside at the scenery.
She was amazed that many of the members slept through the cool interaction between the birds and the trees but she began to feel the drowsiness drag her into sleep land. She fought it valiantly with water but soon caved into the body’s function and slept in her seat.
“Rii-chan, wake up…” The voice wasn’t from anyone familiar so she just turned over.
“Get up, I need to talk to you.”
“Chinami! What are you doing?” Risako noticed Chii next to her with her arm draped over her waist.
“Seeing if you are still alive.” She said in a serious tone as the bus was moving quicker than usual.
“Well I am now, why did you bother me?” Before she could receive her answer, Chinami’s lips pressed up to hers blocking her breathing.
Risako lay down on the seat with her hands locked with the older woman as Chinami mounted on top of her. Risako moved her bag under the seat in front of her and observed her hands gliding under her shirt. Risako froze in horror as she slowly rubbed her midsection anticipating her next move but opened her eyes to realize she was in the middle of a scene played out in her head.
Luckily, no one else had seen her but seeing Chinami across of her, she probably was toying with her as she was sleeping. Rii placed her hand on her knee gently waking her up and she shot up looking around noticing only the youngest member glaring at her.
“Are you okay?” Chii asked as Risako flashed a smile.
“Just checking if you were still alive.” Chinami narrowed her eyes and gave her thumbs up before falling back asleep.
Rii was beginning to think that she maybe having dreams of being with other members romantically which wasn’t abnormal as Miya and Captain were the most active among all of them.
She quickly looked over to the back as she saw a shirt hanging on the seat and crawled past Maasa to see Miya fixing her bra. Rii scooted back to her seat hoping the light-colored hair woman didn’t see her.
She heard footsteps as Miya approached her seat and sat next to her with her eyes beaming towards her. Rii held her hands together trying to apologize but it was no effect on Miya’s demeanor.
“I was… just wondering why a shirt was on the seat.” Rii’s voice stuttered as she tried to explain.
“My bra was starting to bother me so I wanted to take it off so I could sleep but I saw your face looking up. I know you aren’t perverted but you should at least approach me as usual not to sneak around.” Rii nodded as Miya walked back to her seat and quickly changed into something comfortable to sleep.
Risako was overly exhausted from Chinami and Miya’s visit that she leaned her head onto the window and snoozed away until their manager woke them up when they arrived eight hours later.
The sun was slowly setting in the background as the seven members dragged their bags into the common room and began to choose their sleeping bags. The inn only contained one room that was used for all purposes and was once used as a drug intervention room.
Captain, Miya, Yurina, and Chinami were on one side of the room and Maasa, Momo, and Risako took the other side as they placed their bags in their spots. Their meal was served outside of the room as they happily ate with few conversations among everyone getting their impressions of the trip so far avoiding Risako for the first round.
“Rii, are you sure you can handle sleeping in the same room as us?” Miya asked as she motioned over to Captain.
“It should be no problem, I don’t expect much sleep anyway.” Chii giggled at the reply as Miya turned her attention to her.
“You must know something, Chinami.” Miya’s eyes were like daggers piercing through the veil and eventually she gave into the reason why she was giggling.
“You talk to Captain loudly sometimes.” The rest of the members agreed with the statement as she glanced over at Captain who was not within the circle of the conversation about their voice level at night.
Since they arrived late in the afternoon, they were limited to the showers for their baths and one by one they took their sleeping bags and dozed off into dream land.
Rii held her towel to her chest as they each took turns washing them with the shower that it had no hot water left in the system. She had to let the chilled water hit her body hoping that it would get warm again but no luck waiting for it that she was the quickest of the group to shower.
She slipped into her sleeping bag with the manager by the door ready to close it for the night. Risako closed her eyes and heard strange noises from across the room. The little light from the moon created a silhouette of a body stretching out and crawling over to the other member’s sleeping area.
She turned over to avoid the scene but a coin was stuck between the mats causing her to let out a sharp noise to wake everyone up in the room. Everyone looked over at Risako as she held up a coin to the light and quickly the lights went off as Risako felt comfortable in her sleeping bag until she heard a noise.
“Excuse me, I want to help you.” She disregarded the offer and turned to the other side to hear the same voice again.
“Chii you better stop joking around.” Rii whispered but noticed no one was near her.
“My name is Aku. I want to help you get some wished granted.
Risako shook her head and revert back to her sleeping position but the creature was insistent to help Risako anyway possible. Aku dove into her mind and opened up the boxes within.
Aku found itself swimming through her dreams and approaching the first pit stop that caught its attention. The creature placed its hand together and mumbled a prayer. A bright light flashed and the scene soon changed into an empty room where Risako was sleeping in the room.
“Rii-chan, wake up, we need to go.” She felt a hand grabbing her and tumbled out of bed landing on her elbows.
“What are you doing?” Risako looked up noticing Miya extending her hand.
“I would ask the same question.” Risako dusted herself off and followed Miya out of her room into the lunch room where everyone was sitting around.
She walked over to the table where there was an empty seat. Miya handed the member a bento with a smile on her face but the people around her were unnoticeable. Risako sat in her seat frozen just glaring at the older member as she pried open the cover and broke the chopsticks for her.
“Aren’t you hungry, Risako-chan?” Miya winked at her and looked down at her arm to pinch herself.
She thought it couldn’t be real and it had to be a dream. In a moment of panic, she left the table with her chopsticks in hand and ran into the bathroom where Miya was by the sink washing her hands.
“Hello, are you here with someone?” Her question surprised her and she ran out into the dining room where Miya was still there chatting with the other people.
Rii wasn’t sure if it were people she knew or they both knew, but she was in shock that there was two Miyabi’s in the area. She ran out to the street and sprinted to the corner without noticing the bicyclist coming at her. Rii closed her eyes holding her head as she shot up feeling the sweat running down the side of her head. She rolled out of her sleeping bag and shook the person next to her.
“Who’s that? Risako?” She turned and looked at her shadow knowing it was her.
“Kuma-chan, I had a weird dream. Miya and I were…” Yurina squint her eyes as she grabbed the younger member by the hand outside of the room.
Kuma-chan towered over Risako as she was still heavy with sleep and knowing her history with the older member, she could handle the drama, however it was rare that anyone had a dream. Rii sat down leaning on the outside of the door as her fellow member sat inches from her as the thoughts were coming together slowly.
“Okay, so Miya and you were together. It bothers you because Captain and she have a relationship.” She pointed out as the younger member nodded.
“But, I always held it inside. Does it mean I am neglecting the feelings?” Yurina tilted her head back onto the door and it opened behind her.
“You guys are up.” The manager called out as Risako turned away to avoid contact but Yurina was out of commission.
The manager dragged the two back into the room while avoiding awaking any more members. Aku was a wily creature hiding in the shadows as it was hungry for another adventure. Unfortunately, it couldn’t attack an awake being, so it had to hunt another victim.
It scanned the area and jumped from shadow to shadow, suffering from the hunger of his art, it found a victim, and without warning it took a jump into the brain.
Aku was disappointed that the victim was less exciting than Risako, but it managed to leech onto one dream that would give the woman a ride.
“What are you doing?” She looked down at her hands and looked up to find Momo across of her.
“I don’t know. I am wonder why you are here.” The peach smiled and stuck out her pinky as usual.
“We are on a date, remember? Yurina had a photo shoot, so you asked me to take her place or you take her place for me.” Momo mumbled out the situation as she looked back down at her hands.
She looked around the area, noticed the restaurant was a place where they hanged out a lot but with Momo, it seemed outside the realm that she would allow her to come here. Then, the waitress with a fuzzy face came with an ice cream sundae between them.
“Chii, I know Yurina and you have a great relationship. I always wanted to know who acts more like the boy in the relationship.” Chinami looked up thinking about the question.
“Neither of us. We play off each other a lot and if we managed to get scared, we each take the reins for become the stronger of the two.” She explained while Momo dug up a scoop and snatched the cherry from the top.
Chinami glared over the peach’s eating style as she laid her head on her arms, still pondering over how she was with Momo. She held her hand over her wrist and swung down feeling the pain, catching the peach’s attention.
“Chii~ stop slapping yourself! You should enjoy the sundae. Here have some.” Momo showed her the spoon of slowly melting ice cream. Chinami pried her mouth open inch by inch until the spoon entered her mouth and closed down on it.
“Doesn’t it taste good?” Chinami slowly nodded and scooped ice cream for Momo who closed her eyes and held up her pinky as she reached for the food.
Momo leaned in but her body weight tipped the table over and Chinami rolled her off the table protecting her from any damage but she felt the table dropping on her knee. She bit down on her lower lip, trying to avoid the yelling to her partner. Momo had some help from other customers to push the table off her leg and called for an ambulance.
She felt the pain running down her leg and let out a yelp as Momo saw the bruise forming right above the knee. She tried to give an encouraging smile but the emotion came running out as soon as Chii smiled back.
“Gomen ne.” She bowed to Chinami with her left hand trying to calm her down.
The paramedics arrived soon after to treat the injury and escorted the peach over to the hospital for tests. A few hours after the accident, Chinami received a pair of crutches for her injury, and let them go home by taxi.
Momo sat in her seat quietly as Chii looked over with an irritated look, knowing how much Momo felt sorry for her but it was unusual to have that thought running into her head. Despite Momo’s personality, she had that reserved reflection within her especially after accidents. It was one of the few things that she had truly respected about her.
“Momo, do you drive Maasa nuts sometimes?” She smiled and nodded quickly.
“Maa-chan loves everything about you. I could never understand it but she had admitted one thing to me.”
“What is that?”
“She hates sleeping with you.” Momo scooted over to Chinami’s side.
“Why? Momochi likes sleeping with Maa-chan~” She jumped onto Chinami’s lap wanting to know the reason.
“Well, she thinks that you love to sleep on her.”
“It was only one time.” She complained as she took out her cell phone to call Maasa.
Chinami closed the phone and laughed it off as Momo’s panic entertained her until Chii’s destination. Chinami waived goodbye to the peach as Yurina stood out front with a jacket on and her arms crossed.
“How was dinner?” She asked and before she could reply, the dream broke, and woke up to the sight of the sunrise.
Chinami crawled out of her sleeping bag and grabbed her leg as she breathed a sigh of relief that it wasn’t bruised but was disturbed by the peach snoozing. She crawled over to Momo’s bed with quiet movement while observing the other group members as they were snoozing away.
Chinami sat by the peach waiting for her to wake up. The sun peeked through the window and gently touched each of their faces. Captain woke up first as she saw Chinami by Momo and slipped out of her sleeping bag to go to relief herself.
“Chinami! Why are you sitting by me? Did I do something?” Momo slipped out of her sleeping bag and bowed towards her as Chii gave a half-smile back.
“I was wondering if… you ever dreamed about me.” Momo sat Indian style tilting her head back and snapped back with her pinky up.
“You were eating one day and had asked if I ate. I answered that I wasn’t that hungry but you gave me an anpan anyway. I was happy because I had something to eat despite the unopened bento in front of me.” Chinami’s smile grew bigger.
“I knew it. I don’t feel guilty of dreaming about you.” Chinami walked away as Momo began to question Chii about the dream and unsuccessfully came away with the answer.
The group got ready for the morning activity of hiking through the trail behind the hot springs. They went by age order followed by their manager who was hauling most of the heavy items up to the picnic area two hundred feet above sea level. The area overlooked the river and beyond in the distance was a mountain accenting the beauty of the area.
The manager pulled out their lunches and gave to each of them individually as they each went to their partner except Risako who would face away from the group to view the scenery. The manager occasionally would partake in eating with her but it would seem to annoy her if she didn’t want company.
Rii was at peace by herself but the dream from last night bothered her as Miya was an impossible goal in her mind, even if she was approachable at times but she still had Captain. Captain was a kind leader and never got angry at anyone except for her comparison in height with Momochi who was still insistent that she was taller. However, she had a difficult look on her face as she faced Miya like she had something on her mind.
Risako ate through half of her meal before turning back to the group to discover Captain standing in front of everybody with her hand up in the air.
“Manager has told me that we have the hot springs to ourselves.” Everyone cheered as the manager held up her hand for recognition.
After they ate their lunch, the group hiked back down the trail and returned to the hot springs with an hour before their assigned time. Risako decided to head back into the sleeping room to find her swimsuit for the hot springs but Momo caught her from behind holding up her swim wear.
“Rii-chan, are you afraid that everyone will see your breasts?” She teased her as Rii dropped it and decided to strip down to nothing for the group.
When their time had arrived, they all wrapped the towels around their bodies and headed in a straight line to the hot springs. The manager wanted to stay alone so she took the mini one for herself leaving the group together alone.
Miya stepped in first followed by Captain. Maasa took Momo to the other side leaving the three in the middle finding an area to hang out. Chinami wanted the alone time but last night gave her a weird feeling inside and wanted to talk to Yurina who had listened to Risako’s dream the previous night too.
“Rii, are your feelings for Miya arising again?” Chinami asked as Yurina lowered her head into the water.
“I think so. Yurina was comforting me last night because of that.” Chii looked over at her and she nodded her head.
“I might as well say that Momo popped into my head last night but I don’t know why she has that effect on me.” Rii tilted her head to the side pondering over Chinami’s dream.
The three were quiet for a few minutes as they tried to decipher their dreams and didn’t notice Maasa was on the hunt from the right side and surprised the youngest member with a squirt of water. Risako sprung up with her towel stuck to the rocks and exposed her body to the rest of them. They stared at her for a few seconds before she pulled it off and wrapped it around her body again.
“Rii-chan is having the toughest luck during the trip.” Yurina pointed out as she halted her explanation.
“Does it matter now that we got to see Risako’s?” Captain stood up and removed her towel throwing it to the side before submerging back into the water.
One by one followed until they were all in their birthday suits joking around about their bodies but it was a sense of comfortable attire for a girls’ night in the hot spring. However, the time flew by quickly and took a quick shower before heading back to their room. Someone came from behind and tapped on Risako’s shoulder. Feeling the shock, she turned to find Captain nude in front of her.
“I guess it’s weird to be odd person out. I never expected that to happen so I made everyone feel the same way but I’m kind of jealous of your figure.” Captain winked at her as Risako stepped out of the stall.
“You look good too.” Rii said in a low voice as Captain smiled back.
“Thanks. You should love your body as much as everything else you do. You may not have a stable partner but you will find one who will make you happy.” She waved to the youngest member as she washed off the remaining soap off her body.
Risako arrived back in the room with her pajamas on and sat down on the sleeping bag as they all got ready for bed. The manager got roll call going before greeting them a good night but when the light goes off, a pair of red eyes gleamed from the shadows.
Aku watched them fall asleep as it concentrated on the next victim set in its mind. Once she felt comfortable, Aku was ready to jump in and look for juicy dreams to fulfill. It jumped from shadow to shadow until it was ready and swung into action.
It was very surprised about this woman’s dreaming and found many choices to pick on but there was one that made Aku smile the biggest and dug into it.
“Where am I?” She said to herself as she looked down and noticed she was barefooted and a sundress on her body.
She stepped out of the dressing room and saw the beach on a warm afternoon with a gentle breeze from the east. Kids were playing tag and men were on the side ready to approach her but they couldn’t move from their position. She looked on the other side and saw her with a green bikini looking at the waves with her surfboard.
“Miya, let’s catch a wave. It is small so don’t be scared.” She proposed to Miya and followed her to the coastline.
Miya quickly threw her sundress onto the sand and climbed aboard as Chii paddled out deep into the ocean.
“Chii, why are you here? I should be with Captain.” Miya thought of jumping off but her legs froze in place as Chinami pulled up and turn.
“Captain doesn’t surf. Also, the guys were wondering why you tease them.” She said with a smirk on her face as Miya looked at the crystal blue water.
She began to think of an answer but she had no answer that she would mindlessly flirt sometimes and get herself into trouble but Captain shielded her from those influences so they could be together. Without notice, Chinami charged at the wave and forced Miya to stand up and balanced on the board as Chii manages to maneuver through the three foot sets.
“Miya, do you have an answer?” Chii asked as she sat on the board.
“I don’t know, I guess I just gain people’s attention.” She looked up at Chii and scooted closer for no reason.
“Many people want that gift but I want something more important.” Chinami leaned in and pressed her lips on top of hers. Miya stood still as she took the embrace while thinking of Captain but gave in at the last second and closed her eyes.
Chinami broke the embrace as they both paddled out to get another wave as she wrapped her arms to catch another wave ending with a wipe out. Chinami emerged from the water with board in hand as Miya was on the other side and climbed on top of it as they went back to the beach.
Chii grabbed her board and walked up to the hut where the people were having drinks. They went to the non-alcoholic side and ordered sodas for each of them. They lounged back on their chairs watching the wave crash into the beach as the sun set in the background.
Miya glanced over to Chinami as she bent her head to get comfortable. She let out a laugh unexpectedly as Miya bent over for a sip of her soda.
“We are here together and you always are concerned about your looks.” Chii said as she winked to her.
“Your tan lines are nice, I can never get them as great as you.” Miya admitted as she slouched down on her chair.
Chinami loved the compliments but something still bothered her and got off her chair to move it next to Miya’s. Chii grabbed the younger woman’s hand and leaned in for a kiss. Her tender lips were coming closer to hers and as they touched, Miya woke up inches away from Captain’s face.
“Having a good dream?” Captain slyly smiled at Miya as she turned over to avoid any more embarrassment but the elder member knew she was acting it out in front of her.
After a few attempts of chasing her around, Miya finally gave in and explained the dream. She was amused that Chinami was within her dream despite being with her but it never irritated her like how Miya expected it to be. Captain knew where Chinami was sleeping and crawled over to her but Miya grabbed her leg and dragged her back to their area.
“Baka!”
“Chii should know that you were dreaming of her.” Captain said in a serious tone.
“NO!!! She doesn’t want to know.” Miya said loudly waking Risako across the room.
“Miyabi KAWAII!!” Captain rolled over in laughter as Rii’s comment came from left field.
Captain calmly quieted down and caressed Miya as the dream was bothering her and she slept in Captain’s arms for the rest of the night.
Aku was amused with the group and their dreams but it bothered him that they lacked an edge that he liked with his missions. His hunger was waning and decided to rest until tomorrow night where fresh dream were ready for picking.
Maasa woke up to find the peach sprawled out over her sleeping bag. She gently tucked her back into her sleeping bag and walked over to the bathroom. She sat down on the toilet to do her business and heard footsteps outside the stall. She peeked in the open space below the door and shook her head as she thought she was dreaming. Then, there was a knock to the side of her and saw feet in the other stall.
“Maa-chan, are you there?”
“Yurina, you startled me.” She replied as she finished up.
“Can we talk before we come back to the room?” Maasa let out an audible grunt and washed her hands before waiting outside the restroom.
After a few minutes, Yurina walked out with her hands dampened by the water and followed Maasa backed to the room but stopped right in front of it.
“Chinami and Risako had weird dreams being with other people. It seemed real enough that they panicked over the situation so we may have to dwell on other stuff to prevent that. Any weird movements could influence others to take on their dreams.” Yurina explained as Maasa opened the door and saw Miya snugged up to Captain.
“I think we all have those weird dreams with others.” She looked up and thought about Momo.
“It is normal because we have close relationships with each other but maybe we should stop playing with our past.” Maasa agreed and they walked back to their sleeping bags to finish up their sleep.
Risako woke up first to the sun’s entrance to the room as she looked at everyone still comfortably asleep. Feeling tired herself, she sat up to watch everyone slowly awake but the manager who usually let them sleep in during trips, woke them up unexpectedly with her screaming.
“Manager-san, are you okay?” Captain asked as she gently put Miya’s head off her shoulder.
“Daijoubu. Just a weird dream that you guys were attacked by monsters.” She let out a giggle as the rest sighed as there were sitting up looking at each other weirdly.
They freshened up and dressed to take on the trail again except they wanted to go a little further and two took on the challenge, Chinami and Yurina. The trail from the first stop was a little more rugged than the start but they managed to get through it without any problems and arrived at the next area in no time. As they ventured back down, Miya and Captain were prepping for their challenge.
“Are you ready?” Miya jerked her head side to side.
“Okay, maybe you can guide so I can watch you from behind.” Captain gently pat Miya on the back to get her started.
Miya pushed forward as Captain slowly followed behind and took each of the steep areas a step at a time. They reached a wooded area and headed straight following the markers which led to another steep hill. Miya had grown little confidence about the climbing the new trail but last night was starting to weigh on her that she paused for a break midway through the steep hill.
“Captain, why doesn’t it bother you?” Miya said under her breath.
“Eh?”
“Why doesn’t it bother you that I had a dream about Chinami?” She smirked at the question.
“Because… I know that you have a good friendship with her like with others too. Also, I fear that I, I mean we may need other sensual needs that others can provide.” Captain sat down across of the other woman.
“It bothers me if you do have dreams of others.” Captain smiled.
“At least I would tell you because seeing you jealous makes you even cuter and I wouldn’t throw you away because I did that.” Miya showed a half-smile.
“You would know that it would be nice to do something now.” Captain crawled over to Miya to deliver a kiss to her forehead.
Miya didn’t have to say anything else as she lay down on her back and Captain grabbed her hands as their lips met in the middle. Captain pinned down her partner’s hand as she slid the other hand under the shirt exposing the midriff. She gently traced her finger over the area but Miya grabbed her hand before she could move on any further.
“Let’s finish this up later on.” Miya suggested as they both headed up the final part of the trail to second peak.
They returned to the group with pairs of eyes looking at them as they missed out on a view of the waterfall that lasted for a few seconds. The group returned back to the hot springs for their lunch but without any afternoon activity, they were on their own for a few hours.
Captain and Miya took over the sleeping room as they wanted to for at least one day and started off from the position from where they were in the forest. The elder woman moved her shirt higher as she traced her body with her fingertip and along the rim of the shorts.
Miya guided her hand higher towards her chest holding close enough to hear her heartbeats but pushed it away playfully before getting a chance to remove any garments. The elder member tried to gain a controlling position but Miya powered her over and laughed as Captain was now in a submissive position.
“Captain! Where are you?” The voice called out as Miya slammed her body on top of hers.
“ITAI!” Captain screamed out and the sliding door opened to find Miya on top of Captain.
“You guys were starting… maybe I should witness this.” Chinami joked as she told the rest that they were in the room.
“Get out of here, Chii!” Miya yelled as Chinami closed the door and Miya looked at where Captain was supposed to be but she was up feeling the pain along her ribs.
“Maybe we should meet everyone here to discuss tomorrow.” Captain suggested as Miya turned away in disgust and everyone rushed in as Captain led the meeting.
The members wanted to travel outside the hot springs beyond the area but the manager was concerned for their safety so she compromised the idea of the group taking a tour of the nearby ruins. The group decided to make a menu for their trip and had asked the staff if they could help them with tomorrow’s meal and they gladly accepted them. The workers rarely watched the youth cook but they each took dish to make and prepped them with care.
After the prep work, the kitchen staff took over and finished up their work as they return back to the room for the night. Aku hid behind the pillar as the lights went off and it was on the hunt for a new victim. It tiptoed to a prime victim and dove into her head.
Aku struggled through the dreams as it was filled with fluff and barely survived the onslaught of soldiers in her mind but it finally found something it could hold onto and pried it open.
“Are you okay?” The voice opened her eyes and saw Captain watching over her.
“Captain, what happened?” She pointed toward the knee and saw a vicious gash.
“You tripped over a rock and slammed into the pavement. Sensei just called the nurse so stay still.” She stood still until a woman came running towards her way but the face was blurry.
“Tsugnaga-san, lie back down and let me clean out the gash.” She quickly got the alcohol and dripped it over the gauze to clean it out.
Momo initially let out a loud scream as the burning was overwhelming but soon got adjusted as Captain held onto her hand trying to keep the younger one from crying out. The nurse quickly patched up the gash and stood the girl up as Catapin let her rest her arm on top of the shoulder as they walked to the nurse’s office. Momo was bawling from the pain but she was glad that someone was helping her through the pain. They arrived at the office with Momo lying down on the bed as Captain waited nearby asking if there was any way to help the peach.
The nurse thanked her for her hard work and let Captain off back to class but the concerned girl hid behind the door as long as she could to see Momo resting from her injury. It took a few minutes before the nurse saw her revealing her face from behind the door and sent her away for good.
She returned to class with her head down and kept her mind solely on Momo as she went through the day until after school where she returned to visit her as the peach was cheerful again. Momo hopped off the bed and met Captain outside the room as they both headed home. The peach tried to keep up but her leg was giving into the pain and decided to rest at the store as the owner offered them juice for stopping by.
“Thank you for helping me to get home.” Momo looked over at the older member and motioned to her.
“It is no problem, it was my duty to help people.” Captain grinned as she looked at the wrap.
“Is it possible to say I have a crush on someone?” Momo sipped on her juice as Captain turned towards the peach.
She thought about who it may be and there were unusually a lot of cute boys in her opinion in the school. Captain tilted her head up to think of a boy that might have caught her attention not noticing the peach moving closer to her. Captain turned back to the peach as her finger poked the elder member’s nose.
“You are too funny Saki-chan.” Captain rubbed her nose as she stood up and helped the peach onto her feet.
“I think it will leave once we become older because you are only saying that.” Momo pouted at the girl.
“I think it will continue because you care for me and no one else has helped me with anything before.” Captain smiled and helped Momo home where her parents took the peach off her hands and thanked her for helping her back home.
Aku emerged from the dream with a weird, fuzzy feeling inside and wanted to rid of it quickly so it struggled through the sea again until it reached another one that seemed to be perfect and pushed through without any fight.
“Momo, wake up.” The familiar voice pulled her out of the bed and into her closet.
“Silly, you were just napping.” The peach turned to see the tall idol in Buono! costume.
“Oh really? Thank you Airi for waking me up.” Momo looked over to the mirror to fix her costume and then the door closed.
Momo looked around the room only seeing Airi on the couch looking through the magazines lay out on the table. She began to think that someone just closed the door for privacy and went back to fixing her collar without realizing Airi was behind her adjusting the lower part of her costume.
“What are you doing?” Momo shrilled at the tall idol whose crooked teeth smile grew wider.
“Helping you out of course.” She replied as Airi began to run her hands along her thighs and took a few steps back.
Momo was becoming concerned that this wasn’t Airi but she just couldn’t put the finger on what is in her at the moment and opened the door to find Miya with her fist up ready to knock. Without a greeting, Momo allowed her into the room as she looked over to Airi peeling the pages of the magazine.
“Where did you go?” The peach asked as Miya fixed her costume in the mirror.
“I was asking the producer about the time and he was politely asking the host to get it started so I watched the first segment. Then, I came here to say we are going to be up on stage soon.” Momo nodded and got the trio together to say a cheer.
They got the cheer off and headed to the stage where Airi rested her body on top of the peach. Momo felt the overbearing weight on top of her and poked Miya to ask about their band mate. She pointed to the youngest of them and Miya sneaked into Momo’s ear a whisper.
“Maimi just broke up with her.”
The news shocked the self-proclaimed leader and quickly turned to cheer Airi before the appearance but she turned on her genki switch and masked the sadness with her smile. Momo was amused by the change but she still felt weird about Airi moping around the dressing room about the situation and just had to go with whatever the result was.
After the interview and performance, the trio went back to their dressing room and Airi turned back to the saddened idol. Miya didn’t look toward that direction and was out of the room swiftly. Momo grabbed Airi and sat down with her as she tried to extract the concerns from her mind but was unsuccessful until she began to feel her hand as she tried to beg.
“Miya told you, that’s why I don’t want to talk.” The peach tilted her head.
“We should talk because it makes no sense if you are angry at her.” She shook her head quickly.
“It wouldn’t matter because she has someone to care for now.” Momo began to think about the prospects and instantly hit one and threw out the factoid.
“Mano-chan is terrible at intimate stuff.” Momo paused as Airi bit down on her lower lip.
“How did you know?”
“Intuition, I guess because she always wanted a date with Maimi one day.” Airi nodded.
“I never knew that, she rarely is around so out of the blue she decided to break up with me for her.” Momo held up her hand.
“Don’t underestimate her, Mano-chan is a serious fighter but she will learn of Maimi’s ungodly deed and will send her back to you because she wants to make sure it is done for good.” Momo felt Airi’s arms wrap around her and busily packed her bag before their trip back to headquarters.
The group looked outside at the scenic trip back and they all managed to sleep on top of each other. The driver was oblivious to the passengers and left them in the car as he went to the restroom. Momo woke up first in the group noticing the car had stopped and was ready to wake everyone but instead crawled over to Airi to observe her sleeping.
“Airi-chan, please wake up.” She said softly.
Airi turned over in her seat placing her hands on Momo as the peach slowly rolled her back but the younger member opened her eyes realizing Momo was next to her. She flashed a grin before turning away but internally she was torn between Momo’s kindness and Maimi. Airi turned back to see Momo was patiently waiting for her to wake up and exited the vehicle to avoid more contact with the peach.
“Airi went into the building.” Momo said to Miya as she stretched out her arms to the ceiling of the car.
“What did you say?” Miya rubbed her eyes as the peach exited the car and headed into the building with her mind in trying to find Airi before anything would happen but it was too late as she heard rumbling in the dance room.
Momo ran into the room followed by Miya where Airi was face to face with her former mate. They were in a fierce stare down with the other members of C-ute scattered around as they tried to become a buffer between the two singers. The two remaining members walked up to the duel and watched them carefully as they moved in a circle still with their eyes leering at each other. Nakky held her position as she waited for the next move with the two younger ones ready to pounce but the voice from the door broke the duel.
“Airi, don’t blame her.” Momo saw Mano-chan holding her hands together and ran up to the group.
“Why?” She yelled as Momo grabbed the younger member by the arm.
Airi stared down at the peach’s hand and held it up to her face with enough leverage to pull it away but remembered her words in the dressing room. Airi lowered her arm and turned toward Momo as she fell into the peach’s arms. Then, the image dissipated in front of her which caused her to wake up.
Momo looked across the room as the rest were still snoozing away and went to the bathroom to relieve her bladder. She played back the dreams in her mind as it was an image of the past but it didn’t happen in then or any time or place. The peach was certain of it and sat in the stall reflecting over the dreams as it seemed like a deep desire against her own will and closed her eyes again.
She woke up finding another member in the other stall doing her business and flushed the toilet startling the peach. Momo pulled up her bottom and rushed out of her stall feeling the ring around her backside and held it until she saw Captain looked at her strangely.
“Momo, were you sleeping in the stall?” She had no answer but it looked obvious that she was in there and placed her hands in front to conceal the injury.
“I just had two weird dreams. One was with you when we were younger.” Momo explained as Captain held her hand right at her forehead.
“Was it about you being taller than me?” Captain joked as Momo grew irritated.
“NO!!!!!!!!!!! I scraped my knee and you helped me around the school. Then, I told you that I had a crush on you because you were kind enough to help me. However, I still treasure you as a friend and confidant.” Captain nodded as she moved onto the second dream.
“Airi had broken up with Maimi and I helped her recover. I don’t know why I am having these dreams.” Momo held her head and shook it violently as Captain placed her hand on her shoulder.
“I think you are kind-hearted so you do kindness when needed but never show it when it really matters.” Captain explicated with Momo slowly accepting her explanation.
“Maybe it is telling you to be kinder to others or to Maasa. She is trying to have that same energy but she tires out sometimes, maybe rest a bit so she can have fun too.” The peach nodded again.
Momo and Captain to talk out the images in her dreams and found a lot of deep crooks in the peach’s mind that no one had knew about and gave a new found side to the peach. It was helpful but exposed the peach of her weaknesses in her personality. Both had a mutual understanding that it shouldn’t be discussed further and returned to the room with enough time to get some shut-eye before the sun.
The sun pushed its rays into the room gently waking everyone up. The group got dressed and packed up their lunches before heading out to the ruins. The group picked around the old fort built in the Ashikaga period before being burnt down in the warring period. They were amazed by the items that were left from the fire and how they managed to survive 500 years of time until today.
“This is… not interesting at all.” Miya spoke as the manager turned with a disappointed look and headed to another area.
The manager tried to find a place where there was something unique but the realization of safety blocked them from going into any of the structures and unsuccessfully left with no other sights to see. The group exited the ruins to the small park where they could eat their lunch.
The kitchen wrote down everyone’s name in hiragana on plastic wrap to indicate whose bento it was and smoothly went through passing the right box to the person and they all let out a yell to eat. Each of the bentos was uniquely made based on their preferences and nosily went through their meal except for Risako and the manager.
“It looks good, Rii.” She said as she placed her chopsticks on top of the cover.
“Thanks.” She replied as she observed her other group members.
“Why do you sit alone? You can talk to the others.” She released a half-smile to the elder woman.
“It is a matter of choice rather than force. They talk to their mate more than to me unless there is something I can only do for them.” The manager moved her head in understanding the situation.
“I see. If there are any problems, you can always speak to me.” Rii nodded.
After the conversation, the group placed their empty boxes into the bag and headed back to the hot springs where they had the group time again. They rushed back as fast as they could to get their items ready for the onsen and one by one stepped into bath and created a circle as they all looked at each other with greeting sighs.
Miya placed her head on top of Captain’s shoulder as everyone wanted to do the same but looked back at Risako with a guilty face. Risako avoided the eye contact and tilted her head up as she didn’t notice the gesture and left everyone frozen in between.
The rest whispered the situation between everyone until Risako decided to remove herself from the hot spring and washed up for bed. They left the two lovebirds to one side of the pool and watched them cuddle with each other. Momo looked around in paranoia as they steam started to get to the peach and Maasa lifted her out to prevent any more exposure.
“Thanks, I think my dreams are making me think about why I feel lonely sometimes.” Momo wiped her face with the towel and took a seat on the bench.
“You are here with me and I think I try to keep you company.” Momo smiled as she leaned onto Maasa.
“I don’t like to be annoying but if I can entertain people, it makes me happy that they can smile because of my performance.” Maasa placed the peach’s face in her hands and lifted her up from the bench.
“I like you because you don’t care about other people’s feelings towards you. You face everyone the same way and then you attack them with your butt.” Momo bunched up smile got Maasa to relax her grip and let the peach back down to the bench.
After a few minutes, the two put on their sleeping clothes and headed to the room as Risako was looking outside at the moon with the light on. Her hands were pressed together like she had been praying but in a weird posture that doesn’t relay praying but another form of spirituality.
“What are you doing?” Momo asked as she took a seat next to the youngest member.
“Just been thinking about stuff and wanting to ask Airi if she would be interested to have lunch with me.” Momo started to giggle while Maasa rolled out her sleeping bag.
“Like a date?” Momo suggested but Rii shook her head slowly.
“We usually had lunch together before we split up but after it is rare to have the same schedule so hopefully she can say yes.” Momo rubbed her back as she gave a confident nod.
“Don’t worry, we can accomplish any goal as long as you have confidence to ride on.” Risako flashed a smile and slipped into her sleeping bag.
The rest of the group returned to the room soon after and set up their beds like usual. They turned off the light without realizing the manager’s absence and quickly went to sleep. The manager had dozed off in the hot spring and was feeling the effects of light-headedness as she wandered back to the room. She heard footsteps going toward the room and halted her walking.
“Who is there?” She asked as the steps stopped and continued as she ventured forward.
She asked again with the same answer of quiet but now she was pacing toward the room and eventually found the group sleeping peacefully. She rolled out her sleeping bag and went to sleep instantly.
Aku began its journey to the next member and dove in with ease. It began to notice that this one was clear-minded and lacked any usable dreams or enough to fill its hunger. In frustration, it jumped into a dream that had potential but the hope was it could blossom into something more.
“Wake up sleepyhead.” The high, squeaking voice could be of one person and she awoke to Momo handing over a bag to her.
“What’s in the bag?”
“Your breakfast made by Momochi~” Momo pranced away and she rolled out of bed feeling the ground below but it was unusually awkward to feel it being lower.
She ran over to the mirror and realized that she had shrunk down a few centimeters. She ran outside to see Maasa had just finished up her breakfast and was heading to the sink to wash her plate.
“Maasa, what happened?” She asked as the older member gave her a strange look.
“Yurina, you don’t remember the fall?” She shook her head as saw Maasa at eye level.
Maasa explained that she had fainted during practice and was rushed to the hospital for heat exhaustion. It was also found a growing tumor that was causing her height to stunt a bit every second. Doctors were amazed by the tumor and kept her under observation until she was released a day ago.
“They say it is slowly shrinking you down until the tumor dies or gets removed again.” Maasa explained as Kumai walked back to her room with her head hung down and was ready to let out her frustrations.
She closed the door behind and jumped into bed as the pillow became her only ears for the few minutes as she wondered why she got cursed for an illness like that. Then, a knock at the door brought in Chinami who was the most concerned of the members, she began to rub her back trying to soothe the pain she had in her.
“Chii, why did this happen to me?”
“Don’t blame yourself for this, we all feel the same way about it. Everyone shed a few tears as we heard about it but we stayed confident that it would stop soon enough.” Yurina turned over on her bed.
“When?” She asked as Chii flipped her hands up.
“We may never know but here’s a kiss for strength.” She pecked her on the forehead before leaving her room as she tried to fight the tears that were millimeters from leaving her.
Kuma-chan began to check the mirror periodically as the height change was slow and consistent. Every centimeter was three hours and slowly she began to battle the mental side of things by resisting the fact of her disease. The members came in one by one continually giving her support until the doctor came in got an official measurement.
“It might be going away soon. You’ll probably be more average height than anything else.” He gave her a smile as she smiled back with confidence.
As night approached, she got accustomed to the height change and headed out to the room where it was unusually dark for the day and she walked into a surprise party for her courage in the events leading up to the disease. All the members showed off their creation for their fellow member as they each made a dish to accompany the party.
They knew that the fight was not over but with the seven members it was proof that people still had a heart for someone who was abnormal. Then, she shot up realizing that it was a dream, surprising Aku, who was still inside her head. Aku rolled up into a ball and waited to exit as Yurina stood up and headed to the bathroom.
“Kuma-chan, are you up?” The manager rolled to her side and waved at her through the dark room.
“Yes, I will go and come back.” She politely replied as she closed the door behind her and moved her head side to side.
Aku was jolted out its place and was rolling between dreams. Throughout the adventure, it managed to hang onto whatever it could grab and then popped out onto the floor. It closed its eyes realizing the hall was lighted and wobbled to find a dark place but for a few feet, it had determined that every place was sealed off, and hoped for a peaceful death. As it was ready to surrender, the slit into the owner’s door had appeared, and slid under to avoid any more exposure.
Yurina returned a bit lighter from the bathroom but she began to think about the dream. Despite being the tallest of all the members, made her stand out but it also made her freakish among the community. She was shy around others and tended to not face people in some cases as they would just look up to her. However, she liked to take cues from the older members and used them to get her noticed beyond her height.
She walked back into the room and looked down realizing that her bed was on the other side of the room, she tiptoed past most of the members until she arrived without waking anyone but the sound of cats came roaring in keeping her awake an hour later than usual. However, she was enjoying the nature of the night luckily it took away the stress of the situation.
The next morning everyone headed to the dining room for breakfast on behalf of the owner. The tables were filled with many small pates and a fish fried in oil. The group surrounded the tables and each scooped a bowl of rice before digging into their food. It was unusual for the group to not be noisy but the day was filled with dark clouds leaving them inside for the morning.
After breakfast, they returned back to their sleeping room watching the rain pound the walls and roof. They all looked at each other as they tried to brainstorm ideas but ended up sleeping in as the rain didn’t let up for the rest of the day but the ideas for the next day could be manageable if the weather cleared up.
Hours later, they all decided to take a nap while the rain slowly died down and the afternoon sun pulled through lightly hitting the women’s skin.
“It stopped raining.” Captain noticed through her half-opened eyes.
“That was a nice nap.” Miya added as they all agreed.
Rii and Maasa walked out to the front lawn as they felt the dampened grass below their feet after the downpour. They walked over to the tree as the leaves were beginning to shake off its residual liquid and looked up at the glimmering sun through the plant.
“Rii-chan, I was wondering if you don’t mind me asking if we bother you sometimes.” She shook her head.
“Does Momo annoy you?” Her question entertained the elder member and she just nodded without a pause.
“I wish if she could not be so hyperactive, but that wouldn’t be her, and if she could be a combination of you and her, we could make a very interesting couple.” She elbowed the youngest member as she smiled for a short while.
“I think I rather have Chinami because you would choke me if I play around you too much.” Maasa let out a giggle as few more of the group came out to find them under the tree.
“Rii, we were wondering if you were planning an excursion.” Captain ran up to the youngest member as she shook her head.
“The only place we hadn’t gone to is the pond. It is a reflection pond so it doesn’t require any equipment but it would be cool to just hang out.” Rii agreed to the idea and followed them back to the dining area for a snack by the kitchen staff.
The kitchen staff was usually appreciative with groups that would take along vacations at the hot springs. They would know that the group would take their complementary snacks if it were left out but since there were fewer people that came to this particular hot springs, they made fresh mochi filled an or strawberry halves. The waitress served it to them with green tea that was conventional with mochi.
“Manager-san.”
“Yes.”
“Tomorrow, can we go to the pond?” Manager nodded her head as she downed an an-filled mochi.
The group bobbed their heads as their mouths were filled with tasty mochi and finished the first bowl in less than fifteen minutes and the waitress handed out one more which was still complementary. The group began to enjoy the atmosphere it had provided and the gentle winds were perfect for comfortable sleeping compared to the noisy city.
Meanwhile, Aku made its move with the storm as the dimmed lighting made it manageable for its return back to their sleeping room but it heard a voice and was immediately summoned to its master, Koji. Koji stood at god’s level infinitely higher Aku and looking up Koji struck down his disapproval.
“To determine your sex, you must decide on the path. As you mold the dreams, you have to decide on how they should turn out or die without being one or the other. It is essential that you pick one.” Aku looked up and nodded.
“Master, I can’t decide on them. They are nice women and would never harm anyone in their lives either with their bodies or their actions.” Koji struck down again.
“It is your decision to transform.” The last words echoed in its brain and it was sent back to its home within a hole in the wall dark enough from the sun rays.
It began to think about what it could do for its path. A female’s path is through war and suffering. A male’s path is through conquering and sexual needs. Aku began to think about what it should do with the last two as it cannot enter into the same human twice unless they went through a dynamic change, which opens the portal again but it could not depend on such actions. However, the women dream it was molding was of romance or childhood desires so it gave the only thing fit a try.
After their snack, they returned outside to get the last glimpse of the sun before it leaves horizon in its cycle and Captain looked out stoically with a smile.
“What are you thinking about?” Yurina asked as she changed her expression.
“Every day is new to me like everyone else. I like how everyone has changed and developed into unique characters but I have a burning sensation within me.” She looked up at the taller member.
“Miya?” She shook her head.
“We weren’t planning to do anything this week, she knew that because she is occupied with something.” They looked around and realized that she was nowhere to be found.
“Oh… I guess it was meant for relaxation.” Captain nodded.
“She rarely gets time off and it is the same for Momo but she has a lot of spirit within her but after a while I have seen her lose it a few times.” Momo waved at them as their attention turned to the peach.
Kuma-chan slowly nodded as she went over to Chinami, who was staring at the sunset. She wrapped her arms around her waist and gently constricted her to gain her attention. Chinami turned back to find the younger member trying to gain her attention and they went back into the room to wait for dinner to be served.
Risako ventured back to the tree again as it felt its young bark starting to feel firmer by the second after the sun had been hitting it for a few hours. She leaned onto the tree as she let out a sigh watching the sun lazily go back to its home behind the mountain. She quickly closed her eyes and began to think about her past which wasn’t too clear but she liked to see how she got here.
The group met back in the dining area with their dinner set out in porcelain trays for each of the members and their manager. Each of them complemented the meal as they chatted with each other until a couple came into the room and greeted them with a bow. Captain walked over to them apologizing for their noise before but they didn’t mind the talking and thought the young women were cute.
“They were wondering why a group of girls would be here.” Captain returned with a grin on her face.
“Is the hot springs haunted?” Miya asked.
Captain looked at her partner straight in the eye and quickly shook her head. She began to explain that there are little people within the walls that like to play around with dreams. The legend mentioned that they have to choose one path in their lives or face instant death. They had to choose between war and peace to determine their sex and in the end many end up in between because of the hard choice.
“I hope they all are female.” Momo shouted out as Maasa argued for males.
The group started to chat again about the legend and exhausted themselves back into their room. Despite the early exit, they were feeling good about their meal and the legend drew their attention away from their personal problems. The lights were turned off and Aku came out of its hiding place.
“Koji-sama, I don’t know what I’ll be.”
“Aku-chan, you have a few days until your decision.” Aku turned to find another being behind it.
“Oama-chan, konban wa.” Aku turned to the female being and bowed towards her.
“Aku, what is on your mind?” Aku sat down and started to chant as the smoke from its body created the picture for Oama.
The screen was of its desires, stuck between war, peace, violence, and sexual tendencies. Every path was laid out in front of it and two more it had to face before deciding its fate. Oama went down into her stance and added the persuasion of her decision but blocked it out before making a stable choice.
“Aku-chan, I hope to see you on the other side.” Oama walked backwards to the darkness as Aku went for the nearest member and jumped in.
Aku swam through her brain as it tried to find the image of its life and dove in with the intention to spin it into a dream. The white, milky smoke blew into the dream and shrouded it into something different.
“Get up!” She turned over feeling the mud behind her head and the gun in her hands; it was warm like it had been recently discharged.
“Yes, sir.” She yelled out.
The air was filled with smoke and the smell of blood and urine filled the air as she walked through the bunker. An explosion startled her as she stuck her head out with her gun facing toward the explosive’s direction. She held her finger over the trigger and then through her vision she saw a guy holding a grenade and let it run as he went down on the battlefield.
She ventured down the bunker to the next station where Chinami had been stationed and crouched down to discuss the situation.
“Maasa, what are you doing? Get back to your area.” She commanded as a grenade came over the bunker and exploded behind them as the woman threw one back in return hearing a scream targeting her enemy.
She scurried back to her position and placed her gun to her side as she started to breathe harder with the smoke bellowing over them. Maasa quickly positioned her gun along the bunker and tried to guide through the smoke her enemy but it was too thick to find anyone coming near them so she had to trust the sounds which were difficult because of the gunfire.
She was disappointed about the wind and just had to trust instincts to attack the forwarding enemy. The smoke slowly lifted to the sky and saw a group of them hunched over near a tree. She had a clear view of one of them and released a round toward that direction drawing them from their hiding place and the rest were taken apart by the oncoming bullets.
“Good going soldier.” Her commander yelled at her as she saluted him.
Another hour had passed before the next sweep would come in and the grenades were halting them as the guns came out blazing. She looked up at the gray sky assuming it was in the early afternoon and the front was approaching them soon enough but too far away to charge them. Maasa leaned on the muddy area as she began to listen again to the battle and voice came into her head.
“Expose the weak side.”
“What do you mean?” She asked as the commander but his finger to his lips.
“The group will be in a trap if you move to surround them.” The voice disappeared and she ran over to the commander to tell him about the voice.
“We cannot be exposed, I’m sorry, you just have to trust us.” Maasa nodded and observed the plain.
She began to see the plan unravel in front of her as the advancing group marched to the strong side of the line as they started their fire fight. Maasa climbed out of the bunker with help of two other soldiers and began to attack them from the blind side. They were circled quickly when the grenades hit their marks and the group surrendered in front of them.
“Sudou, great work. I should have listened to you when I began to see the formation.” He bowed as she walked back down into the bunker and the shots came out again.
Then, in a split second, one was gunned down right next to her. Maasa walked over the body avoiding the sight and went back into position but a loud explosion finally shook Maasa out of her sleep.
She looked around seeing the rain come down again and quickly lay on her back as the image was still lingering in her head. It was unusual that she thought of war or any type of battle but the seed was planted deep in her mind causing a weird reaction within her mind to produce a vivid dream. Maasa closed her eyes again and opened them to the darkness, she knew the dream had awoken her, and maybe for a while.
Aku rolled out and landed in the dark area as it started to develop a feminine figure. It had one more to pursue for the next day but the effects were happening quickly. Aku began to feel the tenderness in its chest as the sensual feeling developed within its body and it stopped quickly.
“What happened?” The shrill in its voice was an indicator of its metamorphosis.
“You have to do it one more time or face death tomorrow.” Oama’s voice echoed through its head as it headed into the darkness still with half of its transformation to go.
Maasa stood up and stepped outside into the hallway as she tried to gather her thoughts. The first thing she began to remember was the explosion. It blasted near her as she saw the rubble hit her helmet and nose, she shielded what she could but most came in contact with her. The next one was Momo praying for her safety and the voice was an indicator of her angel watching over her. Finally, Chinami released a grenade to clear out the enemy after the blast thus escaping with only a few bruises.
“Are you okay?” The owner waved towards her as Maasa waved back indicating no issues within her mind but she was worried that she couldn’t go back to sleep.
She started to pace the halls as a slow pace to prevent any random noise to wake up the rest of the people. To kill time, she spent a few minutes in one place, moving onto another until she felt tired enough to go back. Maasa returned to the peach waiting by her bed with a frown on her face.
“Where did you go?”
“Walking around, clearing my mind of stuff.” Momo nod her head in comprehension.
“It is scary out there.” She snorted as she slipped into her sleeping bag.
“I know but not enough to make me think of you sometimes, Ms. Marshmallow.” Momo showed her partner a pout before sliding her bag next to Maasa.
“I will stay here because you can’t be trusted outside.” Maasa snickered at the statement as she slowly fell asleep.
Oama was awaken by a sound of summon and was sucked into a portal to meet up with Koji. Filled with drowsiness, Oama approached the mantle to Koji’s poker face.
“Why are you helping Aku? You cannot influence his change.”
“I wasn’t helping him at all, Aku needed a push towards transformation, so I assisted in balancing out its thoughts.” Koji shook his head.
“You cannot tell me that making Aku into a girl will help your status among the board. So, it has to be something that you want in return.” Oama lowered her head.
“Aku needs to be released into my care, Koji-sama. It has no guidance and even if it succeeds in the last one, it will die because of the rules.” She explained to Koji’s disapproval.
“Let it die. You have no right to help Aku out in any way even if you are siblings. You did well in transforming into a female and if Aku wants to it could do too. However, no help from you.” Koji closed the door and Oama was sent back to its original place.
Aku woke up seeing Oama land hard back onto the floor and helped her to sit up as she tried to gain back her breath. She looked over at Aku and gave it a concerned look. Through her eyes, Aku began to see she was being strained by something but couldn’t see passed the façade. Aku saw she was gaining back her composure and sat next to her as it wanted to know what happened.
“Koji refuses for me to help.”
“I can do it by myself, I should be alright.” Oama lowered her head.
“I’m concerned that the last one won’t be sufficed to finish the change and you can die within any day.” Aku let out a laugh.
“I know if I don’t succeed, I will die but at least I tried.” Aku smiled at her and returned back to its resting place as Oama continued to think about Aku’s result after the last woman’s dream.
Miya woke up everyone the next morning for breakfast as they made char siu buns for the patrons. They each took one and slowly nibbled on it as they removed themselves from their sleepiness. Maasa was the most exhausted of the bunch didn’t show it through her energetic mood but Captain was feeling hot and tired.
“She has a fever.” One of the workers yelled out as they grabbed cold compressions to cool her down.
The rest of the group surrounded her as her expression didn’t change for a while and she began to groan after every slight movement. She blinked her eyes for a few seconds and slowly closed them as they workers started to cool her down.
“Captain…” Miya said softly as Captain ventured off into another world.
Aku began to grind its teeth thinking about the opportunity to get the final person before death and decided to take a chance. It scurried to the dining area to see the woman resting on the floor with the towel on her head. Aku had only one shot and climbed to the top and prayed that it landed in the shadow below her head. It took the leap of faith and rolled into its landing under her neck.
It crawled into her ear and began its search and instantly found one but as it began to prepare to twist the dream, it began to realize that the magic was not its own power. Aku dropped the items and went into the dream hoping for a miracle.
“Are you okay?” She woke up and looked around as the location smelled like rain.
“Yeah, however my body is sore.” She replied.
“I will heal you.” She followed the older woman into a rundown shack and lay on the bed filled with dust.
The woman began to rub every inch of her body, the soothing massage opened up her mind away from the pain. Captain felt relaxed as she went from her back down to her legs and then to her feet. She began going up and grabbed her behind gently causing Captain to shoot up in surprise.
“Sorry to startle you, you feel really tense in your legs and your core. It needs more pressure to release your stress there.” She smiled at her as Captain went back to her position and felt her behind being grabbed harder. Before she could turn again, she pulled down her underwear and started to dig her fingernails into her backside.
“Please stop!” She pleaded as her underwear was thrown to the side. The woman looked at the exposed backside and slapped each side once to the woman crying.
“Does it hurt? You cannot cry for a massage.” The woman stared at her with her cold eyes and she took the opportunity to escape from the table but her arm was caught her hand. She pulled her back and was swung into the table.
Captain looked up holding her head and delivered a kick to the right knee hearing the joint crack. The woman screamed in pain as she held her knee and Captain managed to escape with only her robe on her body. She ran to the next room where a woman had the same look on her face. Captain sped away on foot until it reached a store where she had a chance to grab a fresh pair and walked to the restaurant where the girls were being fed.
“Miya, what are you doing here?” She asked as she turned away from her.
“We are being recruited for the sex trade. Everyone was pooled and sent out to different mama-san around Japan for the men to have sex with us.” Miya explained to her partner.
“So, women are being sent out to older women for money. Why can’t we fight back?” A pot flew across the room and cracked the glass behind her.
Captain fled the restaurant and headed to the harbor where there was a group of them being packed onto a ship and their cries started to get to her as she tried to find a safe boat. However, the harbor was filled with guards watching everyone coming and going out of the area. She had to decide on a plan to sneak herself out of this place and quickly before anyone else caught onto her.
She despite being a woman, she had some masculine properties that would pass an eye test, and slipped into a side shop where there was clothing for men and took it from the rack without anyone witnessing the act and went into the bathroom to change. She threw everything on and splashed an old musk bottle onto her as the place was filled the smell and hid her head as she headed out to the streets.
Captain wasn’t aware of the signs they were flashing so she carefully approached the men as she tried to flash the signs in respect to the communication and seemed to get enough to pass by but getting passed the guards would be most difficult. She wrote down each detail mentally as she began her path back to freedom and walked into an old store where an old guy held her hand over his nose.
“Smelling good for women, I like that, and you must be ready for the big time. I have to flash a picture of you first and give me five minutes to make good fake documents.”
The flash blinded her eyes as she stood by the counter waiting for her documents and then a man walked through the door with a cigarette in his hand as he looked at Captain with an awkward look. She resisted to turn but was prompted to by his command and held up his hand to his nose.
“Too much young boy, indeed too much.” She commented as Captain took a sniff and turned her head away with a sour look.
“You’ll learn one day, girls love men who are trim and neat. Smells come and go but the better women just want everything about you.” He killed the cigarette in the ashtray next to Captain.
“By the way I’m Nico. I came here two years ago before the revolution.” Captain began to think about what had happened and turned her attention to him.
“What happened?” Nico smirked as he shook his head.
“I guess you just came here on the boat because this guy can make all the necessary documents quickly for men like us. Well, in short, the emperor passed on and an illegitimate child declared anarchy.” Captain turned her head to the fuzzy television screen to see a chestnut-haired woman yelling out orders.
“Tanaka-san!” She muttered as Nico got up from his chair.
“You know her? Why did you lie for?” She positioned her hands up to declare innocence.
“I don’t know her, I just read characters.” Her slight intonation caused Nico to stare at her again but the smell was overbearing that he kept his distance.
As Nico went back to his seat, the guy handed over a stack of cards to her and she waved goodbye to him as he walked up to the guy. Captain looked over the cards and began to remember the names on the cards. She flashed one in front of a guard at one of the check points and let her through to the new palace built for the new leader. The outside was painted yellow with black lining and she managed to get to the door where the new leader was stopped by Captain.
“Can I help you?” She asked as Captain took a step towards her and stared into her eyes for a few seconds before backing off.
“If you are just going to stare at me, then you should wait in line like everyone else.” The leader winked at her as she was guarded by her entourage and stepped into the car.
Captain watched her leave the gates and she headed to the garden to the right of the entrance and found a hidden path covered with shrubs. The guards had no concern about the person trespassing and she was amazed by the boats docked near the ocean. She took one of the plastic cards and started to saw the rope slowly but it was not affecting the twine so she began to make a fire with the cards and burned through the rope as she ran onto the boat and started up with ease. She revved the engine and sped off to the sun not knowing where she was going and popped up back in the room.
“Where am I?”
“We are in the sleeping room.” Miya responded as she was the first one to grab to hug her.
“You were sick, so we decided to stay in to watch you because we couldn’t enjoy the pond without you.” She had a lopsided smile on her face as the rest followed.
“Thanks, I really am happy you are here because my dream was weird.” The members started to circle around Captain as she explained her story.
Aku stumbled out of the dream and hit the floor exhausted from its travel but the weakened state only meant that the transformation wouldn’t be completed in time. It sprawled out as the sun hit its body and slowly specks started to leave its body as Oama watched from a distance as her sibling was disintegrating away into the sunlight. Aku smiled as it saw the specks flying away from it and closed it eyes to accelerate the action disappeared just as Captain finished her story.
“That sounded weird.” Maasa scratched her chin as the manager got off the phone.
“We need to head back tomorrow morning.” She announced as the collective moans built around her as she grinned at them.
The rest of the group lounged as the day slowly was coming to an end and they all headed to their final session of the hot springs. They all sat in a circle different from all the other times as they talked to each other as a group. The trip was winding down and the group was gluing back together slowly as their time together would end after the trip because of their busy individual schedules. After the hot springs, they all met in the dining room for dinner and continued their chatter as the owner thanked them for visiting.
The group headed back to their room for their final night at the hot springs but they weren’t ready for sleeping yet. The women talked about their adventures and inner desires they wished they could do and some they could rid of like Momo’s pinky and her attacking of her behind. However, they agreed that Momo should keep at it because it is quite entertaining to the others. The night grew noisier with the owls hooting and the crickets causing raucous throughout the room.
“Can they be turned off?” Chinami complained as they all laughed.
“I don’t think so but it isn’t that annoying, Chii.” Captain replied as Miya grabbed her by the neck.
“I think Captain wants a night filled with noise because we bother her a lot.” Miya joked as the group grinned to each other.
“We should be happy that we can spend a vacation together for once.” Risako’s words triggered everyone to let out a sigh as they were happier about the group trip despite being cut short.
Each greeted the group a good night and slept without a winking. However, Oama was above them watching from above with evil intentions on her mind. She jumped from the upper ledge and landed on the floor as she took a review of the area and sighed when there were no openings for her to invade.
“Oama, why are you taking my territory?’ The voice was familiar and she looked behind her as a shadow approached her.
“Who are you?” She asked as it revealed itself as a ghost.
“It is Aku here to stop you from revenging my death.” It let out a laugh that startled Oama.
“You shouldn’t have died, you have done everything to complete your transformation.” Aku floated towards her.
“Yes, but I decided to die because it would make me miserable to choose, so I decided to become neutral in the other world to tell them to make a choice before they pass onto the next world.” Oama tilted her head towards it and began to pray.
Aku looked up to see a light and was taken away from the earth without any problem. Oama crawled back to the wall without any words said to anyone and watched the women rest on the floor.
The next morning the group woke up and quickly packed up their stuff for the bus ride back to the city. The manager took the longest because everything was scattered around and each boarded the bus one at a time as the manager checked before leaving. Once the okay was given, they all looked back and waved at everyone for their nice stay at the hot springs. The seven members looked at each other thinking it might be the last time they could enjoy a trip together as they were off back to their individual schedules again.
-
I would assume you know the pairing so here it goes
Every time I glance at you,
I find myself wondering why
Such an immature girl
Leads an important group
I should deserve to be leader
But stuck behind you
Frustrates me
The other members only follow
I have no other connection
However, this burning in my chest
My heart beats fast when you are around
Your voice repeats
Every time you come around
You smile, wink, or mutter
I feel that fuzzy feeling
My love for you
Is killing me inside
I can’t admit you are doing this
Because I would lose
Even if you had all the others
I’m still here
The one below you
I feel small
But I can face you
Say my intentions
But not my feelings
I want to keep those
To finally mutter after all these years
“I Love You”
-
Staring up to the sky, she began to shoot out the stars that wished her a great love life. It wasn’t that she couldn’t find love, it was, she hoped, a stable friend.
Despite her pleas, she had that rocky relationship with a few that involved the tug of war of her heart. One side was the daring, exciting, passionate Miya. She took on a few adventures through her mischievous ways but always kept her eye for someone who was more like her. The other side was a considerate, funny, mature Kuma-chan. She was a tall woman who felt insecure of her height at first but adapted through a friend’s courage.
The war within her heart dragged her across the vicious terrains and caused a few fights but to settle into one woman. She was definitely dreaming.
She couldn’t confide with anyone as they chose their sides and left her to face the decision herself. She carried a dagger to show her commitment and flashed if they didn’t believe her. She decided on a day to profess her love.
A decision to make
A woman I take
Because I love
Besting above
Carry my heart
Carefully I must part
Do become a foe
Definitely a winnable beau
Everyone wants a decision
Exactly a vision
She popped out of her hiding place. Staring at her two choices, she dropped the dagger onto the ground spun it once, twice, three times around. The point wobbled looking at its decision, one gleefully cheers, the other in defeat. Her heart beat sped like a racecar as she approached the stage, bowing to the defeated. She holds up her hand.
Only in her dream she could decide, in real life, it was much harder to choose.
-
Silently she watched the people shuffling by with earphones glued into her ears. Her eardrums were worn down to the edge of breaking with every increase of the volume bar. Sitting there she began to wonder if it could unfold in front of her.
Mysterious person walks into her view.
Slight movements attracts onlookers, however the person draws a gun and grabs a hostage. Observing the woman, it was Ai. Grabbing her music player, she hides behind the paralyzed crowd. Only one to chase down, she jumped into action.
Sliding into the train doors, he continues on his tirade about respect and a mistake, he drops the gun giving her a chance to escape but before he could pick up the gun. The hero kicks him into the door knocking him unconscious.
Cheering in her mind goes silent as she sees Ai again walking by as usual. Knowledge of her relationship, the dagger into her heart, and blood flowing for their years together.
[One more down.]
-
Feeling the pain of a recent rejection, Makoto sat in her sleep clothes wondering about who might ask her out. Despite her weird personality, she was still attractive to many but her high intellectual status chased many suitors away. She had learned that food had become her best friend and eating it took away the depression temporarily.
She looked at her phone praying that it would ring but after a few minutes, she gave in and went for another melon pan in the fridge. She opened the door and heard her door bell go off and decided to answer it without thinking who might be at the door.
“Are you free today?” The blonde woman asked her as Mako was caught staring at her.
She repeated the question and Makoto let her in as she changed clothes in the bathroom. She began to think why she would come over to visit if she already had a stable girlfriend. Then, she began to think about the moment six years ago.
~~
“Congratulations.” She said with a smile as Mako was in her own world.
“Thank you.”
She watched the leader walk out of the room as she sat in the dressing room after their performance and was prepared to go to the party in her name. However, she didn’t want to leave and just wanted to sit to keep thinking until the leader came back with a smirk on her face.
“We have food and drinks for you. Everyone is anxious to wish you good luck.”
“I want to ask you something.”
“What is it?”
Mako began to move her lips but the words were stuck in her throat as she tried to yank it out and she wished it would be much easier but just let out a sigh instead.
“Would you consider ever dating me?” She laughed.
“I don’t know. I think you are cool but it may take a few dates to get rid of the first impression.” She tilted her head as she translated her words.
“I see.” Makoto walked past the leader as she knew that it would be open but it wasn’t big enough for a chance and headed for the party as the final meeting with the rest of her group members.
~~
“Mako-chan, hurry up.” She yelled as she came out with a t-shirt and jeans following the blonde-headed woman’s style.
She followed her to the restaurant as she stated her reservation and they had a seat in a booth with a view of the harbor outside. She looked across the table and the feelings came back again from six years ago and looked back outside again.
“Nakazawa had asked me to take you out for lunch.” She stated as Makoto’s expression change to anger.
“Before you yell at me, I want to say that I always wanted to take people out for lunch one day.” She interrupted and threw her off the line of thought.
“Yossie, what about Rika?” She giggled.
“She’s busy with other stuff at the moment, so I had asked if you had free time. Since you came with me, I guess you did.” Ogawa nodded.
“I… was just surprised.”
“I know many had confessed to me and you were the last one I needed to succeed before I could cross everyone off my dating list.” Her eyes widened.
Yossie had explained that everyone else had time except for her because of her trip abroad. When she did return, she had grown busy with other projects until Dream Musume came together. Yossie had mulled over the idea until a few days ago where she cleared her schedule and hoped that she would be open but didn’t have her personal information. So, she bugged Konno for it and gave it without asking twice.
“I guess this is a date.” Yossie nodded.
“It was actually a second date in my mind.” She muttered.
“When did we have our first date?”
“Our Hawaii trip where you took a seat across of me asking for a towel after it started to rain.” She remembered that moment and tilted her head down.
“It was romantic but not a date.” Yossie laughed as the waitress pointed at something on the paper and she agreed.
“What are you ordering?”
“Burgers and fries. I think we can both handle that.” Makoto sank in her seat as it wasn’t as romantic as she thought it would be but hoped that it would end soon.
They brought out the food and they swiftly ate it without talking to each other until Yossie paid for it and began to fear that it might be over. Makoto slid over to the other side blocking Yossie from getting out of her seat.
“I… wanted to ask if I was a good date.” Yossie ruffled her hair as she nervously giggled but got serious after looking at her partner.
“You were and I was wrong about you.”
“What do you mean?”
“I thought it would be awkward to be alone with you but somehow you have an intrigue that catches me off guard sometimes. It seems weird to feel that way about you.” Yossie admitted as Makoto cheered inside her head.
“I guess time changes people.” Yossie nodded.
“Six years and I haven’t imagined such a transformation from clingy to mature.” She lowered her head.
“I wanted to say that you were the best person to talk to, no one was able to get me except for you.” Yossie moved Makoto past the edge and headed for the exit.
“If I had to say who I want as a girlfriend back then, it was you, because you treated me like a mature person. I may regret it later on but I wish you better luck with men.” She let out a laugh as she left leaving Makoto to think about her words as she floated her way home.
-
kurosawa87 thank you again!
I didn't think of having them together in dream musume. :thumbsup
Love the story! Keep it up :grin:
-
@atre I felt that they are a very unique couple although unrequited love is such a great topic XD
Candybar
“Eri~ Eri-chan, Kamei, Kame~i.”
“Hai.”
“Doko iku no?”
“Supa~ Kombini?” Her partner gave her a confused expression.
“Supa~ Kombini?” The turtle walked over to the store and pointed her finger up in the air.
She read the sign and it was a Super Convenience store. They both walked into the store and ventured up and down the aisles until they stopped at the corner mirror.
“Ichiban Kawaii~~~~~”
“Baka.”
“Eri-chan, you called me that?” The turtle shook her head as she looked at the umeboshi area.
“That girl over there.” Eri pointed to a multi-colored hair girl in the other aisle.
“Reina said baka because you are not kawaii.” Sayu lowered her hands and pouted towards her.
Eri walked out of the aisle and faced the girl. Reina stuck her chest out, pushing Eri an inch back and Eri returned the favor with her chest and knocked her back two inches back. Reina recovered and approached the turtle but she let Reina to go more forward than she had to and falling on her front.
“Itai~” Reina yelled as the cashier came from the registered to help the kitty up.
“Please leave.” She scolded as the two walked out of the store.
“Thank you.” Sayu bowed her head.
“I should apologize for kicking you out.” Eri smiled as she gave her a candy bar.
“You stole something????” Eri smiled as she showed a receipt.
“I bought it somewhere else but I just wanted to give you this.” The turtle started to race forward but Sayu wrapped her arms around her before she got too far ahead.
“Why?” She whispered.
“Because I like your bunny ears. You may not be cute but your pose is cute.” Eri felt the strength of the bunny before she gave into restriction.
“Gomen, I never knew you are so involved into your appearance.”
“If you are going to be my friend, you got to know that.” Eri nodded as she threw the receipt away knowing that she did snag it before they left.
-
^....^ kawaii.!kawaii.!kawaii.! yeah kawaii.!
-
@atre I felt that they are a very unique couple although unrequited love is such a great topic XD
I love them :love:. Well... I love Makoto and like Yossi, but I love them together. Their relationship is so sigh worthy lol. Thanks again for writing the stories.
-
@maike: yeah I thought of them as Chibi characters and poor Reina :nervous
@atre: Yossie is great as a quasi-male character, however making her as a pure female character presents a challenge
New starter although IDK how it will end up in the long run
The times were good.
If you were a non-Japanese.
After the war had ended, the Japanese were still being ridiculed for their part in the war despite their service to the cause. They risked their lives to save the A-squad of the army from danger, risking their lives to save those white soldiers.
Yet, they were still degraded to second-class citizens and lived in the shadows of the proud boys who came home with their tails between their legs as the mothers would cry if Johnny didn’t come home. For the Japanese, it was pride to die for your country.
Which country that might be? That varied on how people see it.
For one, she had to fight two wars. The war as a Japanese-American, the second was to not reveal her secret as she hated women’s clothing. That was Kamei Eri for many people.
It seemed weird to her to wear a skirt out in public especially ones with poodles on it but her hair was never able to flow long enough to be considered cute. It was the challenge to grow it beyond the shoulders but it seemed to fail every opportunity to gain that length.
Eri had set her mind into a leather jacket and dark sunglasses as her disguise. She couldn’t speak a word of English but her gestures gained her enough slack to be considered one of the guys. Then, the day she had met a young lady.
Brash and attractive, Michishige Sayumi was the one people grew to hate. Despite her exterior beauty, she had gain notoriety for being self-centered and attracted more to a mirror than a man. However, it didn’t stop her from going out and hitting up the corner soda pop store or diner to check the scene.
Sayu was accompanied by a petite woman, Tanaka Reina, who became her right-side lady when it came to courtship. Her brown hair was a cute point for many of the men and her style of attracting them never bothered the men. The women were jealous of her on the other hand.
As Reina would scoop up the single and taken men, Sayu would order drinks for both of them waiting for a catch coming her way. Majority wouldn’t take the bait but Eri, who was hooked as soon as she entered the door, came and helped her with drinks to her table.
“Thanks.”
“No problem.” Sayu tilted her head as the voice wouldn’t match a man.
“You look weird as a man. Everything doesn’t match you.” Sayu pointed her fingers at all the clothing.
“I guess so, but you look cute.” Sayu gleefully circled Eri as she swung her arms around her.
Eri never felt her heart beat so fast that she was ready to faint at any second but Reina saved her by grabbing Sayu. Eri smiled awkwardly towards Sayu as she wanted to now die as her embarrassment was slowly coming through.
“Sayu, maybe that guy has the heart for you.” She pointed across the room as her eyes were still fixed on Eri.
“I think it maybe is you that he is looking at.” Sayu slipped away and grabbed the man out of the store.
“I’ll keep this secret, however you owe me a lot.”
-
ah mah gah!! i mean oh my gosh!!! i think im gonna die!!yeah because of you kuro and kameshige!!yeEEH!
-
@kurosawa87 Just make her quasi-male character she is LOL. I like Yossi better manish anyways =P
-
KameShige again and my twist on it because I'm evil that way
That dark room.
That room where screaming and yelling was ongoing that I finally punched the wall. If you had paused for one second, you would have known that I have another within me. I hold it carefully protecting while you two blame each other for my failures.
I had loved only one, she kept me warm, she kept me comfortable, and she kept me away from you. Upon returning from school, your screaming caught her attention, and she called the police for my safety.
Time was running out when she got the call and I packed up whatever I could before heading out. You got your items and we left quickly out of town running away as fast as we could until the ringing was no more. I had you by my side that is what I needed.
Being sixteen and in love with you meant everything. You protected me and now I had to protect you. As we thought of survival, we managed to get enough money for a month but we needed it more. Something quick, we could only think of a few things without revealing our identities.
Many avoided us but the few who did take us in gave us shelter and food but I got greedy. I wanted to get something more for both of us. You voiced your concerns and you became more than a friend, you were my lover. Delicately revealing every part of my body, I could let every frustration out of my body before heading for people hungry for young women.
Salarymen, presidents, janitors, married, single, everyone was the appetizer to you. I return home you lay out perfectly as we did our nightly dance under the sheets to wake in the morning with a new day in sight. Yet, you still wanted to avoid any more conflict but I insisted it would help us.
Days would go by and you still offered energy to pull through. Months after you still had the energy but I could see the wearing on your body. Finally, a year you asked for a break and we managed ourselves into an apartment. However, my body still hungered for the money and you asked to join in once.
We headed out to the location covered with coats as the breeze would hit our faces and two men approach us. No words were spoken, only screams from us as we were dragged into a car. You were resisting but you couldn't overpower him and that monster ruined you. I couldn't offer that resistance because I knew who I was and admitting was easy.
What was minutes felt like hours as they did their job and threw us onto the side of the road. I held you after it happened. It was little to support you but feeling that violation on your body was my fault. We returned back a little heavier than hours before and we sat there waiting for results.
You cried when you saw it and left the room. We were both in the same boat. I blamed myself everyday that you received that gift. I blamed myself for leaving us vulnerable. I blamed myself for what I held up and why you were left this world.
My first gift was the weapon. A blanket. Soft, durable, and deadly
This dark room, where I cursed my parents. For my father, I hope he deserves what he's getting. It was the reason I didn't scream, it was you that did this to her.
-
uhn hey ! what's that???!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! :catglare:
-
uhn hey ! what's that???!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! :catglare:
lol it happens a lot
-
I tried to make something rather outlandish, Sayu in a challenge, what kind of challenge? read the short story about it :nervous
Challenge: Keep Sayu at #1 cutest
Opponents: Reina and everyone else
Success: Leader gains play time with younger members, shun Reina, and become den mother for the day
Failure: Reina flaunts her success around Sayu and she cannot stop it
Sayu wakes up suppin and walks over to the bathroom where Kudo was hiding out with a bucket of flour as she approach the mirror and proof a cloud of flour hits her face. Sayu turned to the mirror miraculously puts up the usa-chan peace.
After her shower, Riho-chan starts her walk with a fully-loaded bottle of cider. Her love goes beyond what other people love and pops open the cap. A spray nails her dousing her face with carbonated goodness. She turns to the mirror with a smile. Usa-chan peace time #2
Ishida approaches the leader frozen to stop her from the next mirror. Leader looks confused and she takes a detour to Zukki in the corner with a bag of sweets. It looks like cookies from here. Confirmed. Cookies and being offered to the leader as a gift and she gets to mirror #3 with ease.
Masaki uses her drums as a shield for the mirror as she practices with other instruments down the hall. What can she not do? I guess shield the mirror enough for her to get #4.
Ishida now hugging the bunny as she is trying to make her dizzy and it seemed to be working as she seems dazed. The dance is also throwing the bunny’s balance off as she got mirror #5
Eripon just found Gaki-san. Mirror #6 goes to Sayu.
Harunan looks like will model off with the bunny. Smart move from experience as Sayu copied her moves but she has a glass of water. She moves it gently around her bending her arm back and returning it back as Sayu rejects the glass leaving her in a staredown. But, leader knows the weakness a chocolate bar appears. Mirror #7 gets for Sayu.
The last obstacle, the most obedient of Sayu. I wonder what Fuku-chan has up her sleeve. Bracelet for her favorite and Sayu seems to enjoy it. Sayu is winding into the trap of conversation. She seems frustrated as the kitty is the final stop. Sayu dodges the love for mirror #8
Reina stands in her way for continuous love for the day or constant teasing.
“nijuuyon”
“nijuuyon?”
“Yes, nijuuyon, death.”
“I’m not going to die.”
“nijuuyon is death for idols.”
“Reina, I’m going to win this.” Sayu steps up and looks awkwardly at the mirror.
The confusion is in front of her and she cannot put her hands up. It must be something unusual. Reina placed up a Koharu picture in front of the mirror. Sayu can’t stand it and she holds her hands to her side. She’s running out of time
3
2
1
Lights go out in the house and no sign of what she did. Electric guy will be coming soon, we hope, until then challenge will continue soon after this break
-
sayumin remains the worLd's cutest.!!! yeah dude!
-
Part 2 for the starter
Eri heard the echoes of her voice ringing through her head. She felt like panicking but it was the warm feeling inside that someone knew who she really was rather than what she is dressed as a person. The streets glowing with the lights hitting the sidewalk with the people returning from work crossing paths. Her jacket wrapped around her body with the breeze picking up from the east as she turned the corner to her house shared with her cousin, Toru.
After the war, she decided to stay here to live out the American dream as her parents returned to Japan with nationalistic pride at the lowest ever. Toru was working as an auto mechanic at the nearby shop as the only Japanese/English speaking worker. He was great at doing his job and the Americans appreciated his quality work but many still hold the grudge.
“Eri, where did you go today?” He popped open a bottle and kicked it back.
“Diner again.”
“You cannot pick up anyone at a diner. They can see through you easily.” Eri smiled as she removed her jacket.
“I got one.” Toru flipped out of his seat spilling bear onto his lap as the turtle stuck out her tongue to him.
“She must be ugly.” Toru joked as Eri walked into the bathroom.
Toru was always good natured but he loved the American woman rather than the ethnic Japanese who lack English speaking. He was a sucker for an elegant Japanese woman. Who could blame him when he was living with particularly another man in Eri. Her room was a pig pen and rarely liked cleaning. Toru even called her room a pig pen compared to the essential woman.
She walked into the shower to wash off the day and remembered that she didn’t have Sayu’s number. She began to curse at herself for failing to get the number and pounded the wall. Eri wiped up and then her cousin popped her head in to find her cousin wrapping a towel around her body.
“There is a girl at the door. Shall I stall her?” Eri ran out of the bathroom and headed toward her room as she hurriedly put on her clothes as Toru stalled her.
Kamei walked out with her pajamas to see a short lightly colored hair girl in pigtails. She scanned the turtle and handed a piece of paper to her.
“She wanted to give you this but she was afraid if you knew that we were following you home.” Eri tilted her head as she left the door and Eri ran back with the number in hand.
In her glee, she closed the door behind her releasing the mountain of discarded stuff behind it and became buried under it. Toru rushed inside to free the turtle from the pile. He quickly realized Eri was on cloud nine from receiving the number that she piled whatever he took off and left her to be.
Minutes later, Eri emerged from the pile and dove for the phone. The thoughts started to swim of how she should greet Sayu and stared at it before giving her a call. However, she didn’t know where Sayu lived and she had to anticipate if she was home. The night was long as Eri played with the phone long enough that she needed to sleep on it.
========
“Thanks Reina.”
“Sayu, you are evil and you know he is a…” Sayu lifted her hand.
“I don’t care because he is the one I want. Don’t you have a date tomorrow?” The younger female shook her head.
“I think we can find someone for you.” Sayu put her finger towards her lips and ran to a person in the parking lot.
The bunny ran over to the person and pointed towards Reina as she waved over to her. Sayu was excited that he agreed but where Reina was standing, a person had approached her.
“How are you doing tonight?”
“I’m fine, how about you?” She turned to find a leather clad person with a rosy smile.
“I’m good. Let’s go to Makeout Hill.” Reina was escorted behind Sayu that she didn’t notice she was gone and the guy had offered a ride home as an apology to making her wait so long.
-
hehehe kuro huh? mahal n kita!! hehe u dnt undErstand?hehe my gosh.!kameshige!!!more!!
-
@maike I'm not sure how to reply to the comment XD
Lonely
Eri never liked moving
She hated it so much that she held onto the school’s flagpole on her last move.
However, it was different being a year older and the expectation that it would end soon made the turtle happy. She arrived at the new house with the boxes surrounded them. Her mother knew little Eri wouldn’t unload her own boxes so she let her venture over to the neighborhood park.
Eri was reserved with other people but quickly opened up when she got introduced to them but she couldn’t get to that point. However, she wanted to be more aggressive and walked up to the first girl by the sandbox.
“My name is Kamei Eri.” She didn’t look at her and the turtle moved closer to do her introduction again.
Before she could get her name out, a group of children surrounded her and kicked sand at her as she tried to shield her face from the sand. Eri pushed through the group and took a faceful of sand. The turtle wiped her eyes as the group bolted off.
“Eri, that was stupid.” She commentedas the turtle was getting the last bit of sand out of her eyes.
“I know, I moved here, and I wanted a friend.” The turtle walked away as the girl wrapped her arms around her.
“You’re brave.” She whispered.
“I gotta get home. Sorry I can’t stay out longer.” Eri ran back home without getting the girl’s name.
The next afternoon, Eri returned to the park to seek out the girl she met yesterday. She was in the same spot now with a ribbon on holding a ponytail. Kamei ran up to her and greeted with a smile with the girl returning one back.
“I forgot to ask about your name.” Eri grinned as the long-haired girl stood up.
“I’m Michishige Sayumi. I like being called Sayu.” Eri nodded as she was dragged from the sandbox to the swings.
“Chotto matte, swings are dangerous.”
“Nah uh.” Eri replied as Sayu sat down and let the turtle start up her swing.
Sayu held onto the chains tightly as Eri pushed her harder with every opportunity. Eri had very little strength but it was high enough to scare Sayu that she jumped off and landed on her front. Sayu got up as Eri stopped the swing and apologized.
“Kamei, stop doing that.” Sayu commanded as Eri placed her hands behind her back.
“I’m sorry.” Sayu shook her head.
“Don’t be sorry because of me. You are nice enough to talk to me compared to others. That’s why I stay by the sandbox because I can enjoy my friends there.” Eri wasn’t sure by “friends” but she knew how lonely she felt from her observation.
“Where do you live?” Eri asked as Sayu let out a giggle.
“This way. Maybe mother can get me juice for me and you.” Sayu led the way to her house as Eri hurriedly followed her and did that for the next fifteen years as they began to grow up together.
-
hehe its okay.! kameshige again huh? :) more!more!more genius kuro.!!! :)
-
@maike had to stop the kameshige goodness for this small bit
Her eyes were cold as ice.
Holding up the wepon to strike it again
It was finally dead
The torture that had given her nightmares was dead
Nights of wondering what it would do
The feeling of it touching her skin
Gave her chills
She wanted to rid of it
It stalked her night and day
Its face burned into Risa's eyes.
She finally faced it
With her weapon,
She charged towards it
Avoiding the first blow
Flew by the second blow
The third was its final lifeline
Oozing out with liquid
She could finally smile
Grin to the gods that she killed the stalker
Her laugh set off the lights in the other room.
Her partner entered the room shocked at her action
Seeing the weapon in her hand
She knew it was dead as its limp body couldn't move
She grabbed a broom and dustpan and threw it out the window
"Good job killing the roach."
-
un its okay genius kuro!! i lovelove takagaki too!! as long as youre the writer haha!
-
@maike thanks I appreciate the comments
rndy thanks for thnx, I think my stuff has been getting crappier but thnx anyway
to the readers, I know its kinda weird but bare with it :lol:
“Wait up Onee-chan”
I called to you from afar
My little legs carry me a few steps
Before it faulters
The feeling of quicksand consumes them into the hallow ground
Mama said you had a date
She said I could meet her
Then you left
As my eyes were sleeping
Why don’t you let me meet him?
He seems so cool
You liked brown-haired men
They seemed nice to me
However
This one
Seems nicer to mama
Mama hasn’t said anything
She cried when you left
What did you do?
Mama never did anything to you
Say sorry to Mama
Other than that I won’t talk to you
I love you still
I hope I can meet him soon
Love,
Kamei Eri Age 5
-
Continuation
“Wait up, Onee-chan”
I waited five years
I finally meet your boyfriend
Following you to the park
On a Saturday afternoon,
Seeking his appearance
You run towards him
It is a woman
Deceived me
She looked like a man
But a woman
You cuddle with her
Five years
Mama still cries
I hate you
You loved a woman
My own curses aimed toward you
Turning to find a girl
Alone yet happy
I can never trust her again
Risa-chan,
Daikirai desu
Itsumo
Kamei Eri Age 10
-
One more continuation
“Onee-chan, wait up”
Another six years has passed,
I got to know her name
Takahashi Ai
She is kind and batty
Her laugh is so addictive
Her screams are weird
I wonder why you like her
She isn’t my type
Yet you question me
My friend is nice too
She isn’t a thug
She’s sweet
She bought all of my umeboshi bread
Risa Nee-chan
Stop questioning her
She’s going to hate me now
Now,
You’re moving out
I hope Ai and you good luck
I will keep her
No matter what you say
Kamei Eri
Age 16
-
:) now i undestand this haha!
-
:) now i undestand this haha!
I don't blame you probably everyone was WTF until now o_O
-
Moving on
I miss you Onee-chan
Calling your phone
I receive a message
I can’t seem to find you
You were right
I hate when you’re right
She is bad news
But I still love her
She protected me from the bullies
In the end,
She got attained
Now sitting in a cell
Waiting for my reply
I don’t have money
If you were here,
I would ask you
She is bad news
Why can’t I punish myself then?
Your words supply me with hope
Risa nee-chan
Please help me.
Kamei Eri
Age 19
-
After realizing that I may be doing something wrong, I wrote this one-shot
Riho had a sparkle in her eyes.
Her dream had come through. She prayed every day that her favorite store would have a sale on cider. Her desperation for a sale led her to go to a shrine just to pray for a sale. Riho finally saw the sale but it was in cases covered with plastic and it required a purchase of five bottles minimum.
She needed people. Riho called the rest of her kyuukies to the store while holding her position in front of the display. Fifteen minutes past, with no sign of her fellow group members, but luckily there was a former member walking around with a hand cart.
“Hello Takahashi-san,” she greeted the former leader.
“Riho-chan, what are doing here?” Ai saw the display behind her and snickered.
“Cider is on sale.”
“I see that but you cannot carry five in your arms,” Ai commented with her hand cart filled up with fresh strawberries and whipped cream.
Riho looked at the carrier and gave her a stare. “Can… you… help… me?”
Ai looked down at her hand cart before taking out her phone. She had texted the only person with a car in her possession but a reply back eliminated that possibility. She looked at her long list of contacts and Eri’s name popped up, so she decided to give her a try.
Success. She had a turtle coming to help the fellow member with her problem.
Ten minutes later, the eldest of the kyuukies walked in with a small backpack with her eyes concentrating on finding the group member. She scanned through every aisle until she got a sight of Ai-chan and walked in seeing Riho by the display.
“Cider. Are you serious?” Fuku-chan’s expression was genuine for the younger member as her love was sure a pain for everyone else.
“I wanted to buy some but it requires me to buy five at minimum,” Riho explained as she looked over at Ai-chan and her groceries.
“Date with Risa?”
Ai tried to hide the reason but she knew that it wasn’t going to past by Fuku-chan easily but she always wanted to try her limitations.
“I’m making pie, the other ingredients are at home,” the former leader explained with Fuku-chan seemingly to agree with the plan.
“Ohayou.” A certain turtle walked into the aisle greeting the group as Eri looked up at the display.
“Cider sale,” she said to herself as Riho grabbed two bottles off the display.
“Why not grab the whole case?” Kamei responded with Ai giving her the stare of death.
“Do you think she can carry that?” Kamei looked at the feeble girl before giving her usual aho smile to the former leader.
“I guess not,” Kamei utter in a low voice.
The four were in the aisle planning out how to help the fellow member out with her problem and walking in were the new leader and her cohort. The bunny avoided attention to the aisle of the cider girl but Kamei instantly pointed them out, sucking them into the situation.
“Riho-chan, why are you here?” The bunny questioned as Reina went next to Ai as her eyes went to the basket.
“Shortcake?” Reina asked as Ai was now in a rush to check out and left the aisle quietly.
“There is a cider sale and I need people to help me,” Riho explained to them.
Sayu looked beyond the aisle and let Reina handle the situation but the kitty was quick enough to deflect the attention and went back to the leader. She had a look of disappointment as she glanced back at Riho and grabbed two bottles to head to the check out. However, Riho decided to get the wrapped case instead of the individual bottle which cost much less per bottle.
Sayu struggled to get it onto her hands and threw it into the shopping cart not realizing Reina had put crackers and it spilt onto the floor. In her frustration, Reina grabbed the nearby broom to sweep up the crumbs from the floor. Sayu was oblivious to the accident and dragged her cart away to the checkout stand.
“Riho-chan, there you are,” two of her fellow kyuukies were next to her as they pushed the cart toward the checkout.
Ikuta-san looked to the next checkout stand and waved at the cashier with Ai receiving her change from her. She waved back cautiously as the other cashier decided to take Riho next in line. The kyuukies were now in a straight line with the narrow area as Riho took the lead.
Following her was Zukki, who was in the middle of begging for a snack for home but the leader rejected the plea and let her suffer. Eripon was behind Zukki and exited the line to meet with the other cashier with the sign pointing towards her way.
“Break?” She asked as the cashier nodded.
“Have a nice one?” Eripon shouted as she returned to the other end waiting for the purchase.
Riho muscle the case onto the black moving belt and it was scanned by the cashier with the machine calculating the total. She slid her hand into the pocket and quickly realized that she was missing something else. Before she realized the purchase, Riho wanted to stop it but now she was in a pickle.
“Your total is 1690 yen, please,” her voice elegantly said the total.
Riho looked around with embarrassment and put her hands together to plead with the others to pay for the drinks. The three stared at each other as they counted up the loose change from the pocket. Realizing it wasn’t enough, Sayu paid off the rest for making Riho amazed that she would do a favor for someone.
Riho carried it out of the store with a smile on her face while Sayu was now short for her extravagant trip in the store and left without purchasing anything else from the store leaving the new leader and Reina without any items for a few hours.
-
One more time
“Let’s go to the amusement park,” the leader called out as the group pushed themselves into a van.
The gleeful cheer of all the members rocked the car as the driver covered his ears avoiding the screeches of the girls. As they parked the van, one girl stuck in the corner with a pout on her face as the members leave the vehicle until she leaped out.
She watched the group walked toward the entrance with her legs feeling like rubber. The sign outside the park scarred her mind like a demon ripping through a dream. The youngest member was taking a few steps before stopping and broke down on the asphalt.
I can’t admit my feelings to them. I rather die here.
The youngest of the previous generation came running over to push her towards the entrance. The resistance was strong with her feet gluing to the ground. Reina came running over to analyze the situation and dragged her through with the kitty’s scary demeanor.
Sayu passed out the passes to everyone and let them roam around the park trying out the rides. The youngest looked on from the bench her fears getting the worst of her. Sayu bit down on her lips as she feared that she wasn’t going to have fun sitting on the bench and walked over to talk to the younger member.
“Kudo~ why are you not having fun with the others?”
The leader pointed to the rides.
“Haunted house, I don’t like going there,” she replied.
Sayu pushed her toward the roller coaster so sher could keep her mind off the haunted house. The leader let her sit next to her to calm her nerves but her expression never changed. Sayu, in frustration, looked around the park for the next ride but the group was touring around quickly so she took her to the food court for ice cream.
Kudo’s sadness was stuck on her face as Sayu couldn’t leave her alone in the park while everyone else would have fun in the haunted house. She took out her cell phone and dialed the only number she knew.
“Hello Sayu.”
“Hey, are you busy?”
There was a few seconds pause before she came back to the phone.
“Not really, what do you need?” She asked.
“Can you come to the amusement park? I need you to help me out here.”
“As a leader, you need to take control. If you cannot control everyone…”
“I know that, but I need a personal favor because I cannot leave her alone in the park.”
“Why not take her in blindfolded?”
Ai began to figure out the problem and Sayu couldn’t be cunning enough to allow the former leader to walk into a trap. Sayu became desperate and gripped her phone tight.
“I’ll do anything, just please help me out,” The leader pleaded.
“Okay, but you will not force me into your game.”
She hung up the phone and dialed another number to a kitty, who was spinning from the spin o whirl. Reina picked up the phone and told the others to go on.
“Sayu, you called Ai-chan?”
“Yes, she will be here soon.”
Reina rolled her eyes at the leader and went back onto her phone.
“Okay, okay, what do you need me to do?” She asked.
Sayu explained the situation and Reina agreed hesitantly and headed toward the front of the park waiting for the former leader to walk through. The current leader looked back at Kudo with concern as she hoped Ai would help her rid of the fear or at least calm her nerves.
Half an hour passed by and the group was ready to enter into the haunted house. Sayu begged for five more minutes but everyone was overanxious to try out the haunted house and went ahead. The leader waited for the kitty to return with Ai and out of nowhere, the former leader appeared in a t-shirt and shorts smiling with the kitty.
“Sayu, I’m disappointed in you.” Ai voiced her displeasure being her.
“Yes, I know Ai-chan,” Sayu admitted in a low voice.
Reina wrapped a blindfold around the former leader as Sayu did the same for Kudo and escorted them into the dark room.
“Hey, I told you no games,” Ai howled toward the former leader.
“Just this one thing,” she whispered as the two left the room.
Ai removed the blindfold and removed the one on the younger female. Kudo panicked being the dark room and pounded the walls screaming her dissatisfaction. Ai grabbed the girl’s hand and led her through the dark path until something popped out in front of her and a masculine scream came from the elder female. Kudo screamed at both of them and curled up on the floor.
“Don’t cry, I’m here,” Ai calmly assured her while she tried standing up.
“I hate ghosts, I don’t know why they let me go in here, is it amusing to make me cry?” She questioned the former leader.
“Well… it is a test.”
“Test? I’m a member, why do they need to test me?” She inquired to the leader.
“We all have to face our fears. Every one of us faced this. You can cry and run away but if you can scare away the fear. You shall win over everyone.”
Kudo nodded as she balled up her fist and lead the tour of the haunted house with Ai following closely behind. Kudo hid her tears as she pushed through not being distracted by the people and props that made it scary while the former leader’s manly shriek was echoing until the end. Kudo pushed open the doors with all her energy and saw daylight.
“Finally.” She sighed to the group.
Ai walked out with her eyes bulging out and fell to the ground. Sayu and Reina picked her up off the ground and took her to the bench.
“You owe me a lot.” She gasped.
“Usa-chan peace,” Sayu muttered with her pose.
Ai grabbed her and took her to the side to let out her frustrations while the group congratulated the fearful Kudo for making through in one piece.
-
I really need to pee.
Teacher is talking too much.
Please end this soon….
Her lack of patience forced her to run out of the classroom and into the hallway as she rushed into the bathroom. Zooming into the stall, the girl took off the pressure from her body, and let out a loud sigh into the bathroom.
“You’re too loud,” the voice scolded her.
“Gomen,” she apologized in a soft voice.
“Stop talking!” The voice commanded as the girl sat up on the throne.
“Tell me your name.”
“Kamei… Eri… desu.”
“Ms. Kamei, I am Tortoise, call me Toto.”
Eri nodded quickly as she leaned toward the wobbly wall. The voice was deep for a woman but didn’t question its gender as it kept giving directions.
“First, use the plunger to take down the insurgence.”
“Hai.”
“Flush them out with the water hose.”
“Hai.”
“Toilet paper is your only protection so use it wisely.”
“Hai.”
“Kamei, you shall be ready for the attack, I bid you good luck.”
The voice softly escaped the room as Kamei finished her duty and grabbed a roll of toilet paper.
I’m ready.
….
…
“Kamei, wake up.”
“Wake up!” The voice shouted causing her to wake up and held up her hand.
“What is it, Kamei?” The teacher asked with her arms crossed.
“Where’s the plunger?” Kamei innocently blurted out.
“Detention!” The teacher screeched as the turtle walked out with her head tilted down.
Kamei walked toward the empty room followed by another girl with a mirror in her hand. Eri looked to her before entering the room and flashed a smile. She opened the door and left it open for the girl with the mirror.
“Ichiban kawaii,” she announced as she took a seat.
“Why are you in detention?” The girl asked the turtle.
“You don’t want to know.”
“I’m here because I’m pretty.”
“I’m here because I asked for a plunger.”
The turtle was left alone wondering if anyone had a plunger for the insurgence.
-
“I never know you go here,” the voice surprised her as she held up her cup for her friend.
“It’s my first time, I wanted to know how you like this,” the bean smiled as the screens around them show different type of games.
Ai showed her to a special room where she hangs out in secret and invited her inside. She locked the door behind them and showed her two pods leaning on the walls supported by a metal beams.
“Sugoi! Can we try?” The bean asked with enthusiasm.
“Not yet. I need to load up a program,” Ai opened up her album filled with disks and placed one into the drive.
She waited a few second before letting the bean to step into the pod. Ai waved to her vigorously as Risa was being set into place. The bean knocked the glass before going through the setup.
“Aren’t you coming in?”
“I need to run the program. We cannot both be there because it is risky without any supervision.” Ai informed her as Risa raised her hand.
“Who was with you then?” She crossed her arms as Ai giggled nervously.
“A worker friend who developed the program.” Ai replied.
After she received the answer, Risa was assured that Ai wouldn’t cause her any trouble, lowered the glass over the bean, and then started the program. Risa closed her eyes as the program took her to a beach.
Sugoi! This is so cool.
Risa ran up to the shoreline and smelt the salt in the air. The bean was impressed by the scenery and then she turned right to see a woman in a red polka dot bikini rubbing her hands in the water. She ran up to introduce her to the beach and then was surprised by the identity.
“Hello Risa, I guess you’re here too.” Risa scanned her body and grew red.
“I thought you were outside,” She mumbled.
“We are outside.” She stated as she playfully punched her.
Ai dove into the blue ocean and popped up with her hair dampened from the salt water. Risa speared through the clear water and saw a few fish before surfacing. She looked around before hitting the water again blindly.
“Risa-chan, you look so cute when angry.” Ai joked.
Risa pushed her friend into the ocean and charged out of the water landing the in the sand with Ai grabbing her ankles. Ai crawled out over the bean and headed toward the towel. Risa landed softly on the elder woman and rolled onto her side as they locked eyes. Risa leaned in and was ready to kiss her.
“Gaki-san, wake up.” Ai knocked on her head.
“What happened? I was ready to…”
“Kiss me?” Ai finished her sentence while the bean turned cherry red.
Risa stepped out of the pod and ran to the door trying to force the door open. Ai came over and turned her around to gain her attention. She brushed her hair from her face and held the bean in her arms.
“Want to feel the real thing?” Ai leaned in and touched the bean’s lips before pulling back.
The bean melted and Ai let her fall to the ground as she watched her go through the range of emotions before she pulled back together. Risa stepped back into the pod and started the program again to get her virtual kiss too
-
Real life event
Friday Afternoon
Sayu was bored. She was beyond the daily boredom. She wanted to do something else other than looking at her computer screen change to the next page. It could only be on a Friday that the computer decides to play its game to prevent her from continuing on with her work. The bunny turned her chair toward the snack table where her co-workers would drop off snacks for everyone to pick on to hold them over.
Seeing that she had a few hours to kill, Sayu strolled over to get a handful of chips, and stood behind her co-worker while she was pulling her hair. Hearing a few incoherent words, she walked away back to her desk only to hear another voice spitting out expletives to the computer.
“What’s up, Ai?” She queried as she popped a few pieces of popcorn into her mouth.
“Yaguchi-san is coming down to view a file.” She answered rubbing the bridge of her nose and clicked the print icon.
“Gooch is so nice though…”
“You are too naïve, she is a total b…” Ai paused midway through her statement as Nacchi walked by with her iconic, youthful smile.
“Sayu, can you get this file for me? Gooch is in a hurry.” Sayu looked at the paper and let out a sigh as she headed into the back.
The area was filled with dusty files and as she read the email, she began to realize that she was looking in the wrong area to begin with and headed to the new documents in front of the room. She cautiously looked through the pile only to realize that it matched a list of accounts that it had to be distributed into the separate folders. She showed it to Nacchi and instructed her to put it at the bottom of the pile.
“I looked for it because I want to lecture her about this.” Nacchi told her.
“Okay.” Sayu walked back to her computer where she was on the next page.
Sayu started to review the page with precision as a bell rung within the room. She answered the door to let a short, blonde woman to enter into their area and took the stack of documents to a table searching through the pile. She return to her workstation to finish up the page and continued to the next page. Sayu reached out to check on Gooch who was at the end and looked over at Nacchi.
“Is there any other documents?” She asked as she handed the next pile over to her.
Sayu saw the look on Nacchi’s face as she couldn’t believe that she passed over it. She kept her attention toward Yaguchi while Sayu was hiding her delight. Another few minutes past before she gave up on her search and bolted with a look of disgust on her face.
“I wonder if she knows…” Nacchi threw out the thought to the two others.
They sat in silence to wonder the same thought and with the clock five minutes till end time, they can wait for Monday to have it show up mysteriously
-
Spring Weekend
Pairing: Eri/Reina/????
Spring weekend morning
Her heart beats
Walking into unknown territory
Looking at the building
Facing an enemy
That killed her many times before
Walking up those stairs
Heading straight for the table
With the sight of hope
Unloads the needed supplies for battle
Taking a deep breath
Before her surprise comes,
Sitting across of her
Thoughts flying around
Her mind finally focuses on the task
Filled with explanation,
Still sitting in her heart
Those hungry words
Hot breath swallows those syllables
Sends back deeper into the core
A realization came too soon
Luck gave her a chance
Holding an umbrella
The two huddling with a smile on her face
Dying to get those words out
But, too late
Leaving what was needed to say
In a text,
Before turning off the phone
Two days for a reply
Returning to the hell
That started this pain
A reply never answered
But observed
Replaying the scene
Wishing what went wrong
Wishing that she knew then
That it was all for not
Those words now digested
Exited with frustration
Now, face with other options
She waits in the dark
-
it's a poem? how can you manage to write many stories and poems huh? :drool: haha just curious..
-
it's a poem? how can you manage to write many stories and poems huh? :drool: haha just curious..
because I'm a terrible writer and everyone around here knows it :lol:
the main reason is because I break too many rules regarding writing in general so it tends to be 10% great compared to the others
-
TakaGaki
Summer's Not Over
Risa was looking forward to summer.
Sun
Beach
Bikinis
Problem was it was fall
The downfall of the warmth
The beauty of the world
The humid fun of eating a watermelon
She counted the months
One month passed
And she became anxious
Tickets came from a friend
As she looked at it,
Her smile became evident and packed up
Flying over the ocean
Landing on the island
Beauty and the elements
She walked around
Feeling the sun to her face
Remembering who gave it to her
Her body started to sweat
Panicking, she went into her nickname
She ran around the crowded streets
And let out a groan
Only to realize
She was carrying her luggage still
And on arrival
A woman was under the sheets
A grin on her face as her head visible
She let out a sigh
And jumped in
Closed her eyes
And spent the next five hours
Sleeping next to her friend
-
“Ai-chan, are you home?” Risa called into the empty living room.
Risa had become a constant visitor to Ai’s house especially her little girl who adored Ai-chan and ran upstairs to her room with Ai’s daughter running down with a frown on her face. The bean kneels down to her height and saw tears rolling down her face. She calmed her down before letting her speak as her daughter flew down the stairs grabbing her mother.
“Mommy is sick.” Her daughter wept as she held onto Risa’s hand going up the stairs.
Risa knocked on the open door with the sick woman wrapped in a white blanket holding a thermometer in her mouth. The mechanism sounded and she took out the thermometer seeing a triple digit number.
“Mou… you have a fever. I will get you a towel for your head. Rest Ai-chan.” She commanded as the woman slithered down into her bed and positioned the blanket over her mouth.
“Mommy, is aunty Ai going to be okay?”
“Aunty Risa is the best at taking care of my mommy.” Ai’s daughter announced as she held the other girl.
Risa had very little to think about only to get the towel for her head but she was itching to help her beyond her usual means. She took out the smallest pot she had and took a bowl of cooked white rice to throw into container. Risa grabbed a kettle and filled it up with green tea leaves and water to put onto the stove with the warm water running over the maroon towel.
After preparing the stove, Risa rang out the towel and ran upstairs to place it on her head with four eyes watching the two women from the doorway. Ai had an innocent look on her face with her glassy eyes looking up at Risa. She brushed the bangs away to get full contact of the forehead with the damp towel.
“You look horrible.” Ai smiled.
“You look the same, children are horrible.” She whispered getting a chuckle out the younger woman.
“I know… but look at how cute they are, it reminded me of us when we were young.” Ai nodded in agreement.
“The husbands don’t know we named them after each other.”
Risa giggled at the comment as the whistle from downstairs called her and she ran down to get the hot tea into the pot and mixed it slowly. The light green color attracted the bean’s eye as she added her seasonings to get it perfect. She opened the refrigerator to only find the last piece to her dish: umeboshi.
She scooped out a bowl and dropped one piece in the middle of the mush before heading back upstairs. Risa glanced at the two watching with intent as Ai took the bowl from Risa and placed it on her lap. Ai took her metal spoon and blew on the food before letting it hit her mouth. Ai rolled it around for a bit cooling down as the dish was perfect for her taste buds.
“Oishii!”
Risa let out a sigh as the two girls clapped for the bean as she took a bow for them with Ai giggling at Risa for such an act.
“I guess it was a performance of a lifetime.” Ai joked.
“That’s mean, I made you food and you still comment that I shouldn’t be overdoing stuff.” Risa struck back as she let out a smile.
“Well I guess you have to watch the kids as I try to get better.” Risa grinned as she escorted the two downstairs to play in the living room while Ai took another spoonful to her mouth.
Mama Gaki will always be Mama for everyone. I wonder if Eri’s child gained her personality….
Dame, dame, dameeeeeeeeee
-
haha cute! :)
-
Cute Takagaki story with their kids xD For some reason, it didn't surprise me that they named their kids after each others... and naturally, their husbands know nothing about it! xD
Also your other Takagaki stories are nice (and other stories too but I am too bad Takagaki fan, so, I mostly concentrated on them..... :depressed:). Especially the story where Risa tries the program and ends up in the beach with Ai. It was kinda sweet :wub:
You have a nice way to write stories and also your stories are good. :) Also you write a lot Takagaki so I like them even more :inlove: Hopefully, there is more stories about them in here x)
Keep up the good work! :cow:
-
Cute Takagaki story with their kids xD For some reason, it didn't surprise me that they named their kids after each others... and naturally, their husbands know nothing about it! xD
Also your other Takagaki stories are nice (and other stories too but I am too bad Takagaki fan, so, I mostly concentrated on them..... :depressed:). Especially the story where Risa tries the program and ends up in the beach with Ai. It was kinda sweet :wub:
You have a nice way to write stories and also your stories are good. :) Also you write a lot Takagaki so I like them even more :inlove: Hopefully, there is more stories about them in here x)
Keep up the good work! :cow:
thnx I hope that I write a lot more but because of my random pairing one shots, TakaGaki will be a crapshoot
-
i don't quite get it on this last part
I wonder if Eri’s child gained her personality….
but overall, the mama and their kids stuffs is fun and interesting
-
but it would be more interesting if their parents are papa ai and mama gaki ..hehe
-
but it would be more interesting if their parents are papa ai and mama gaki ..hehe
haha i agree with you but too bad it is not... wow... u have remind me of kawaii's papa ai and mama gaki... i really miss them XD
-
@risa_ai: yellow is right about that, I couldn't really do it that way as kawaii has the original idea so it had to be of friendly/lovers rather than they were a full fledged coupling, and as of right now, I don't have intentions to be borrowing or stealing other ideas so it stays the same throughout
@yellow: that last part should have an explanation by itself like this:
"Where's Kame-chan?" Risa asked the two who came running with fear in their eyes
"Mama! We lost Aunty Eri's daughter?" The two children were on the verge of tears with a girl with shoulder-length black hair appeared from the gap between the wall.
"I'm here." She said with a grin on her face as her mother knelt down in front of her.
"Reina-chan, where did you go?" She asked with a calm tone.
"We were playing hide and seek and I saw a jar of umeboshi and I wanted to get it for you but I got stuck in the gap and then when I got out I knocked the jar over and it cracked so I rushed to pick it up but the birds attacked me out of nowhere and I forgot that I was the one who was it."
Risa and Ai looked at each other as Eri's daughter had a big smile on her face while mother grew another white hair because of her mother's obsession.
I just thought if Eri had a daughter she would either be her or more of the opposite but I would love banter about them between their rooms :lol:
-
thanks kuro for your explanation... now i understand :D
-
“Please stay away.”
Her voice resonates in my mind.
I wasn’t sure why Ai would leave after a great night. We were alone and then seeing her strawberry-colored gloss nearing to my lips, she pushed away with antimagnetic strength. Seeing her tears, my heart dipped into the quicksand of life. Every movement forced a struggle to survive.
Do I embarrass you? Your life semi-charmed compared to mines, the beauty of what surrounds you while I suffer in the shadow you cast. My anger grows with every second of imagining your beauty reflecting in the mirror staring back at me. Yet it confuses me.
Counting the hours from our last meeting, one hundred sixty eight, now one sixty nine, I hold the phone in my hand. Picture of us smiling with the peace sign up, I resist crying, but I can’t do it anymore. Then, my finger tremble over the pressing the button to connect back to you, do you still want me? Are you finally happy with another person? Does she treat you better than I did?
But, there is faith. My charm bracelet still glows in the light.
Another hundred hours passed by, I wanted to finally let you go but you drop by with a present. My eyes wanted to avoid you but you drag me back into your realm.
“Are you okay?”
Of course I am not okay. You see me frizzed out, torn shirt, and my pale face staring at you. My answers come swiftly before you could ever ask me. It builds until you open the box.
Items placed by years
2001, 2002, 2003, 2004, 2005, 2006, 2007, 2008, 2009, 2010… She kept little pieces of our lives. But, the depth of the box surprised me. I could stick my hand in and could remove the bottom piece.
Our first year, reflecting our nerves, a person took a photo of us standing to the side but your sight onto my pigtails. My concentration was your right hand. It was on my shoulder with the firm grip, I respected you for when I had a hard time with something. Your voice finally told me that I needed to break away from my previous self. I needed to become that woman that could be my own.
Everyone was given the same advice with everyone else you had touched. I couldn’t admit that you needed your space but tell me the reason. Your throat dries up in front of me but you showed me a note. The reason was written in red ink, every reason was written, but your voice is still mute.
“Tell me. Don’t just stay quiet.”
You lunge forward and wrap your arms around me. The warmth came pouring out from your soul; the mumbles finally told me the story. I needed to cry, I can’t help to do it, why does it have to be you?
I have no answers, I need no answers, and everything is here for me. Just you, I need just you.
-
This is... T^T CONTINUATION?
-
This is... T^T CONTINUATION?
maybe? I like leaving it like this
-
Cliffhanger, you. xD
-
Cliffhanger, you. xD
I can't help it, it is my way to work around some stuff, not like I write TakaGaki every time :nervous
-
True that. But I do wish there was a continuation~
-
that's kuro.. :cow: haha i am sure he's not going to continue that? :lol:
-
@maike :lol: i like my endings
@risa_ai maybe later
Sometimes I wonder where it went wrong... I knew how she was but I couldn't keep myself away from her. That day, a day where the sun made my eyes scorched, I found you sitting on a bench. My own purpose to coming into the urban jungle was for work but my efforts were futile from the start. Thank you, Risa for being more correct and being a realistic friend, but you never told me about this.
She sat on that bench with her right side of her face aimed toward the sun; a gleam caught my eyes despite her off-white skin. In spite of my failure, I needed someone to talk to in this new place and I approached her with careful steps. At about five feet, she turned and saw her inflated face shot towards me and froze as she stampeded over to my spot.
"What are you doing?"
"I didn't want to bother your sunbathing." My words made her smile and I felt my hand being grabbed as she was lassoing me to her.
"You must be new... no one really approaches me." She confessed as she took out her mirror.
"Maybe you can avoid looking at the mirror....?" My smile was faced with the true realization of her.
I liked helping but never for my own benefit, Gaki-san liked me but she has said of stuff that she doesn't but still I don't want to give into such petty ideas. She scooted towards me and flipped the mirror onto me. I took a quick glance and pushed it away from me and landed on the soft grass. I reached over to pick it up and handed the item back to her with red filling her face but something told me to do what was trapped in my mind.
"Why? You don't need to." The words changed her mood from anger to sadness as a kid walked up to her.
"Aunty, did she make you cry?" The innocent question turned towards me as she had her fists up ready to deliver the punch but she grabbed her hand.
"Riho-chan, she was just talking about a bad experience. Just go on and play." She instructed as she was touched by another girl and both ran away.
"I'm sorry, I didn't mean to..." A forceful lunge sent me backwards and to just feel the warmth from her and then the bow to top the present.
"It's no problem, I rarely get any compliments. Do you want to eat cake with us?" She asked.
"I want to know your name first."
"Michishige."
"I'm Kamei."
From that afternoon, I never expected to be spoiled by her and learning that she was an heir to a big company, I found myself in the weirdest places. Awkwardly, I took the baby steps to seek my place but I fell back into my abyss feeling the rejection inside. Nothing could heal me except for her, she was my hope for something new, and yet I had nothing to show for it.
A week later, I did find a job at a convenience store behind her back, but she rarely went into town to shop. It was a lovely sight, seeing the elderly smile and wave with their genki spirit. They always seemed to make my day as a cashier and finally I received a paycheck for my work. I returned to deliver my good news but something felt cold, I rushed over to the bedroom to find a mess.
Then, I traveled to the murmur in the bathroom where she was by the wall with a paring knife to her side. I walked slowly over to her and then the blade was inches from my thigh. My body was like ice cream on a hot day, I was ready to crumble onto the floor, but then it was now towards her throat.
"My life is ruined... my family found out my secret... I have to stay here and die with dignity."
"What did you do?" I calmly questioned.
"Why does it matter? They didn't know any better."
"Tell me!" My plea gave me an opportunity. "Tell me what you did."
She threw it to the side and welled up as she released out her frustrations. She finally got me to see a picture of that girl who threatened me at the park and her body on the bed. My heart fell a bit as it was serious in her condition to have anything published. This was inevitable proof of her own doing but she was human.
I knelt next to her to give her a hug. It was the last time I could ever feel her again. After the trial, the family broke ties with her as she headed off the prison but there was something that did ended up in her favor. After the release of the pictures, the girl confessed her misguided love, and was left in my guardianship. However, she decided to pursue her and I let the bird fly into your harem.
Yet... I cannot rid of the feeling. Maybe I'll visit one day...
-
my poor turtle :cry:
-
for the takagaki, i feel the cliffhanging also not that bad
-
@yellow: thnx for the comments
Those drops, the reminder of how life can change in an instant. Slow, yet powerful with gravity dragging it down to the earth. I feel lonely now, my calls goes unanswered while I ponder over my mistakes.
Your smile is my only memory of the last time we met. Those months have passed and we are back to the same lives we had once before: School and everything else. However, we are busy people and we may not see each other until the winter where we promised to meet again under the tree that provided us shade during the hot months.
I cannot say I can fulfill this promise but I wish I could say so with this rain, it will come one day with the sun being the only warmth from the harsh winds and the autumn leaves. My own perseverance has driven me this far and now in three months we can meet again with the hope of rekindling our new found relationship.
A depth of the unknown is in front of us as I try to explain to my friends about you, they never had believed me to have a great person like you, but I'll remember to get you some gifts before our meeting. Yet, I wonder if they will believe me, the moment where my shell can be finally broken and those feelings hidden can be released and traveled over the length to finally reach you.
This rain is draining me out, maybe a nap can solve my problems... Maybe I'll wake up to the sun once again. This is quite depressing although I remember that incident with your younger cousin. Your face was perfect for a picture and then you hid your embarrassment for the sake of me.
Few hours would go by and no end in sight, the people running with the shields only protecting their heads while their shoes and bottoms get soaked. I never had this type of downpour before but I wonder if it will happen when we do meet, it seems probable with the winter but I'll be prepared. Maybe it will be bright and sunny, I always wished for good news for meetings.
I want to know what you are doing now... maybe it is a good day for you but with this rain, it will only dampen my mood
One day, Zukki
-
"Can we go home now?" Sayu whined.
That familiar voice that rang into my head coupled thousand times before was now becoming the single most annoyance in the middle of the pines. With the only light dimming quickly, I decided to set up the tent for the time being. She may whine but if she sees something, she would help, but her fear is leaving her frozen like leftover natto in the freezer.
"Help me build the tent."
"O..kay."
Quickly, she grabbed the other side and planted the post firmly into the ground. With a smile, she got the other side down while I even out the material overhead. My bag was down to half the food we needed because of my wayward directions I took down in the notebook, but she followed regardless, and now I had to swallow my pride for the night.
Her body, slender and petite, went in first as I followed inside creating a cocoon surrounding us. The bag was the enemy of space but it nourished us for the night. The animals were inviting with their welcoming sounds until the wolf detracted from her trance. She spun quickly and her eyes widened in front of me.
"What's wrong?"
"I was wondering. why didn't you invite Ai-chan?"
My mouth felt dry for that moment, I didn't know why I DIDN'T invite her. It would have been normal to do so but she was occupied with her theater that I assumed she didn't want to come and then came you. The change I never expected with your curiosity in asking about my trip. Even without permission, you came along with nothing like I was supposed to get your items and haul it around while that inanimate object you possess reflects the only light to your sight.
"Well. I wanted to but you came along instead."
My reply was normal for anyone who would just piggyback on a trip that they wouldn't have interest in but that change I find in you. Why are you not you? Did someone change you while I disappeared? Now, I'm baffled to be inches away from you to only just stare into the universe that appears in your eyes at the moment. These questions are only bringing more compassion to a person I only got accustomed to months ago.
"I see. I guess Ai-chan was your first choice."
"Don't. assume I always wanted her. It is okay for us to be in a tent. Eri would be in your place if I didn't take you in."
"Really?" Her body shifted the tent to an uneven spot. "Eri would have hated this."
"I guess so. But, you would be my last choice." Her eyes slowly dropped my shutters and turned over to even out the tent.
Her body never moved. I tapped her shoulder to see if she was sleeping but she felt annoyed but my statement to her. She was determined to not let me bother her but the cold air blowing through the space was making it chilly. I grabbed the zipper and closed it but she left that opening to let the air come through. I gave up trying to fight her and she was showing her determination to not get bothered but it was a quick façade.
The tent shifted again and she was now facing me with the murmur of her voice close to my right ear.
"Do you not like me?"
"I do like you, it was something I never thought you would do."
"I wanted to try to camp but no one ever asked me, so I just assumed it was a personal issue." My giggle was louder than usual but I could see her attempt to hang in there.
"We can sleep for now." It was my last words before closing my eyes but something was warm near my body.
I woke up to find the front zipped open and the sight of her returning back with a smile. She dragged me out of the tent and let it collapse. She quickly packed up the items and pointed toward the pine cones on the dirt. We followed the pine cones until a gate appeared and we both ran out with cheers.
The sun was full and we headed towards a convenience store where a blonde appeared in front of us with two girls by her side. They had wide grins as they looked at both of us but the blonde lady stared at me and showed her grin.
"Risa, did you go camping?" I nodded.
"I guess you had a hard time with her because she looks quite worn out, unless you got lucky." Reina's brows hinted something unusual but I threw my hands onto their ears.
"I didn't do anything like that." I mumbled as she laughed it off.
"Reina will always know the truth." She took the two girls away and was quickly approached by Ai-chan dressed in loose clothing.
My heart started to beat a quicker than usual but the bunny was swift to greet her as I was in my own world at the moment. She waved towards me and my hand barely got up before she pointed towards my face. I wasn't sure what to do but just rub the area to find a crimson mark on my fingers. Ai was chuckling with Sayu holding her hand over her lips. She hid it before grabbing her hand away and noticed the hue on her lips.
"SAYU!"
"Run!"
Ai quickly grabbed my wrist and held me while she got away and wrapped her arms around me. My anger would have broken the embrace but my exhaustion wouldn't have guaranteed my capture but that warmth suddenly appeared again. I felt relaxed for a bit before turning towards Ai.
"Don't let Sayu get to you too much. She is a bad aimer."
"What do you mean?" She planted one quickly and ran past me.
I gave myself the thought again and then knew her true aim wasn't on my cheek. I walked back home thinking what if she didn't have the accuracy problem.
-
The thick air of the afternoon was a weight no one wanted to bear. After seeing those pairs of eyes second after second, minute after minute, it was a carousel of hell. Of course to Sayumi, she would love to ride one with lights and music rather than the whines and dark enclosure. She was granting her students a chance to experience the world that is out there but they rather insisted to seek a youth's excitement with the current cartoons or envying their elder siblings for their own luck
Yet, Sayu was in her own world avoiding encounters with them especially expressing her age, which she fibbed twenty, for sake of her own sanity. The kids were obedient to her most of the time but there was always a few that would cause her a few headaches but they were placed in the semi-obedient category. However, the boys' curiosities did carry with mischief.
The girls of the class were her moral enemies as any woman wouldn't put up such a challenge to most of them but Sayu in her own spirit had to fight to appear as the authority figure in the class. Many do put up a good fight before her female essence to strike them down quickly. She had everything under control in the classroom but outside it was another story to be told.
It all happened on that day where she needed to get groceries...
The market was a great place to be; air-conditioned, spacious, and people who would notice her. She strolled through the refrigerated aisle for milk and didn't notice the person going the other way. The dull sound was the first clue and followed by the crash gave away the accident. She removed the milk from the shelf and closed the door to find a person flat holding its nose.
"Are you okay?" The person didn't responded but the groans gave away the gender.
"Let me get you up." She held her hand over her nose as she let out a snicker.
"Michishige-san, ohisashiburi." Sayu tilted her head to the side as she followed the movement.
"Who are you? How do you know my name?"
"You don't remember me, I'm Kamei. I used to be friends with..." Kamei paused as Sayu firmly held up her chin.
The flow of blood was coming faster than a raging river and ripped open the paper towel package to hold the blood from dripping onto the ground. Kamei held the paper towel as the people started to clean up around her and an elderly man approached her with his finger onto her cheek.
"You are being released from this job." His words hit her like an arrow and clipped off her nametag.
Sayu wanted to plead it was an accident but it was too late and Kamei hung her head as Sayu finished her shopping. She closed her eyes for a bit before throwing the bloodied towel into the waste bin. Sayu carried the groceries after paying for them and headed toward the car as Kamei was trailing behind.
"Let's continue talking at my apartment."
-
yay ! kuro please continue this !
-
yay ! kuro please continue this !
I will try to in small pieces :lol:
-
“Thank you.” She mumbled in her seat.
Sayu placed her bag down onto the table and offered the guest a glass of water. She walked over to the bathroom for a brush and returned to find Kamei staring at the glass. Her amusement took Sayu by surprise but she was glad that she wasn’t emotionally overbearing with the situation. Kamei picked up the glass and returned it to its original position as Sayu was in mid-progress with her hair.
“Are you a teacher?”
“Yes, third graders.”
“It must be cool to teach children.”
She took a step back as she thought about the statement and smiled towards her with the brush in hand. Sayu took a seat next to her and let the grin determine what her answer would have been but Kamei leaned in as her curiosity overcame her.
“Well… it isn’t that spectacular.”
“Aww, the children are cute right?” Her grin grew bigger but Sayu gently pushed her back into her seat.
“Not as cute as…”
“Okay, I see where you’re coming from. The children are driving you crazy.” Kamei shook her head with the silly grin and pat Sayu on the head.
Sayu stood up and returned the brush back to the bathroom with her eyes still on the guest as she took out her phone and made a call. Sayu noticed the grin turn to a frown with her ear glued onto the phone. She hung up quickly and ran out of the room. Sayu poked her head outside and noticed she disappeared into the evening traffic.
She took a step out and the cold breeze blew by her giving her a chill and returned into the apartment thinking that she had returned home. An hour later, her phone rang and picked it up to find a female on the other side.
“Michishige-san, this is Reina. I was wondering if you were visited by Kamei.” The name rang a bell but never thought about the visitor in the afternoon.
“I had a person here this afternoon.” She explained the description of the woman and was quickly affirmed it was her.
“Sayu, she is hanging out at the station. Can you take her for the night?”
She bit down on her lip and agreed to bring her in for the night but with the limited space, she had to consider where she could sleep, and then when she laid down the spare futon, Reina arrived with the woman. Kamei walked into the apartment and ran into the bathroom to take a shower.
“Why didn’t you take her in?” Sayu asked with the younger woman’s grin appearing.
“Well… she was talking about you and I thought she would like being with you more.”
“I see… I guess I’ll check if she lives somewhere else.” Reina held up a piece of paper.
“She actually was kicked out by a couple for being a third wheel.”
“Sigh, I better see if she is alright.”
Sayu opened the door to see Kamei in plain sight. Her eyes were fixed from looking anywhere below her neck but the image started to burn in her memory and closed the door quickly only to open it to throw her a clean towel.
“Thanks, Sayu.”
She took a seat and started to analyze her choices, it seemed easy to kick her out, but she thought she needed everything to break her way to avoid living out on the streets. Kamei appeared in a t-shirt and shorts acknowledging everything were borrowed for the time being and quickly slip into bed.
“Thank you.”
-
Sayu awoke the next morning to singing in the bathroom. She crept closer to the door and let her ear rest carefully on the barrier with the voice carrying into her mind. Sayu spend a minute listening before noticing that her routine was becoming disrupted by the unannounced shower and peeked inside to feel the steam go by her.
“Who’s there?”
“It’s Sayu.” The shower turned off and Sayu escaped from the bathroom.
She walked back into the kitchen and took out toast for the both of them. Kamei appeared with a white t-shirt and shorts on with a towel wrapped around her head. Sayu popped the toast into the toaster and excused herself into the bathroom for her shower. She noticed the bottle was down a little and let out an inaudible grunt as she started up the shower. Her attention was on the tub when Kamei stormed in with her towel.
“Gomen.” Her eyes started to scan and Sayu quickly cover herself up with the curtain.
“GET OUT!!!!”
Kamei scatted out of the bathroom and left Sayu to her peace for however long she would have it for. Sayu was in the middle of the shower before remembering about the toast and then the time. She quickly washed off and moved through the house as Kamei watched her in the rush dress. Kamei handed her the warm toast and followed her out of the apartment.
“Where are you going?”
“Visit Reina, I guess.” Kamei tilted her head down and headed the other way as Sayu went to the school.
She boarded the next bus and sat near a man in a business suit. He leaned onto window with his eyes closed and opened when she took the seat. He smiled and returned to his slumber leaving Sayu to just look forward for her stop. A couple walked by her and took the seat across.
After a few minutes of conversation, she placed her earphones on and listened to music until her stop came up ahead. She got off a stop early and walked over to the campus with music filled in her brain. The school grounds were filled with children and with them running around, she could pass by them without any distractions. Sayu entered her classroom and closed the door behind her as she took out her plans.
“Michishige-san, can you come here?” The head teacher entered the room with a serious demeanor.
“What is it?”
“We have a problem… can you transfer to the fifth grade class?”
“Eh?” Sayu grunted as she had to climb up to the next level. “Can you tell me the reason?”
“We feel you can work with this group of children.”
She gave her a smile of confidence and walked up to the next level where the noise level was much higher than the lower level and walked into the classroom where the children stared at her before going back to their conversation. Sayu pounded the table to gather their attention and a girl approached her from the front.
“Class representative Sayashi desu.”
“Sayashi…”
“Riho, I am the one controlling the class at the moment.” She confirmed with her badge.
“It doesn’t look like…” Riho smiled and threw a bag at Sayu.
“Trust me, don’t you try to overrule me.” Her last words stuck to her mind as she looked down at the attendance book before calling it out.
-
though the story quite plain, it is so fun to see sensei sayu... can't wait for the next update
by the way, i am just wondering who the couple whom chase our cute turtle out...
-
rihoriho~~~~ ! ah~~! and sayu sensei ?! oh i can imagine sayu's eyebrow raising because of the childrens!
-
@yellow I know but I wanted to plant some background before exposing the plot
@maike I actually would like Sayu as a teacher, not the right person in being self-serving but imagine the future
She began to notice many of the students were loud and rowdy. It was different than her previous experience and she just kept her back to the class as the president calmed them down. Sayu never allowed a student to control her class but Riho was the attitude child to counter their rowdiness. Her only break was the recess period and was confronted by the student leader.
"They never told you about this class, I assume?" She shook her head with a wrinkle appearing on her forehead.
"I'll help you if you can tell me where my friend is?" Sayu tilted her head.
"Who is your friend?"
"People call her Kamei, but I call her Eririn." Riho tilted her head down. "Mama and Papa kicked her out because of her messy room."
Sayu began to imagine her face and glanced at Riho a couple of times with the story from Reina being placed on paper. She stood up and drank from the water fountain with Riho tailing her. Sayu kept her waiting until the bell rang and the breath escaped from her with a single sound.
She continued thinking about it throughout the class as Riho struggle through controlling them and grabbed a book to slam it onto the table.
"Sayashi-san, please take a seat." She calmly instructed as she saw the twenty plus faces staring at her in attendance.
"Class, I know I am not your original teacher but please make it easy on me to teach." She spoke with a serious demeanor. "I want to accept you as my students for now, so please be quiet." The attention was directly at her as the door was torn open.
Sayu drew her attention to an older woman with a white dress shirt and black skirt. She held a clip board in her hand with the pencil placed in a bun. She directed herself towards Sayu and grabbed her by the wrist with someone hiding from her view as she was taken outside.
"I want to know who this is." She demanded as Kamei stepped up.
"This is a friend, we only know each other through another friend." She answered as Kamei offered a lucky charm.
"Okay, she was wondering where you were teaching. Please don't invite people on campus without my permission." Sayu bowed towards her as Kamei smiled and stuck her tongue out at the older woman.
She looked over at her and left her outside for a moment as the class was still quiet. She returned to the class dragging Kamei in and Riho ran over to hug the turtle. Sayu looked at the class and wrote down study period as Riho and Kamei went outside the classroom.
"Don't cry Riho-chan, mama and papa are right about me." She comforted the child as she held her close to her body.
"But... you know about the secret, you can reveal them." Eri held her finger towards her mouth.
"I won't rat them out, people other than us know about them. It is a network out there." She smiled as Riho returned the classroom and Kamei winked at Sayu as she sat there writing up her class plan for the second half of the day.
When the bell rang for lunch, a fire drill alarmed the building and Sayu gathered them in a line and escorted them out into the schoolyard. She tried to compose them as building wasn't on fire but with everyone out in plain view, they saw the fire by the gate. Then, it sped closer as the children scattered away from the flaming vehicle and crashed into the school.
-
just wonder... what system that is of so secrecy... anyway looking forward for the next updates... how come i got a feeling riho's parent is TakaGaki... anyway, since it is plot... just reveal it when the time has come :)
-
@yellow it would be told soon about the secrecy but the parents may not be them ;)
The students and teachers were huddled behind the school with the headmistress overseeing the situation in the front. She was befuddled that a car would come through the steel gate and ram the front of the school. It was also beyond comprehension that a note was left in the driver's lap as it was a suicide.
She walked to the back to check on everyone as the damage was being assessed and quickly received a call. She kept her voice down to a whisper as the conversation was going along and finally slid the phone back into her pocket.
"Everyone, please follow me." Her stern voice ringed in the children's ears as the teachers escorted them out of the school grounds.
Sayu quickly looked for Riho and saw her with Kamei as they were smiling with each other. Kamei raised her thumb up satisfying the teacher's concern. Sayu turned back to the front and Riho started to run to the front of the line as the representative should and pressed her finger into Sayu's leg.
"Yes, Sayashi-chan."
"Eririn came back to see me." Her gleeful pep to her voice calmed the nerves of the teacher.
"That's good." Sayu responded as they were led into a building with all the children and teachers. "Where's did she run off to?"
"She wanted to get some food." Sayu quickly nodded and turned her attention to the headmistress.
"We will be here for the time being. Sorry for not having other activities here but it is for our safety."
She closed the door behind her and the lights were turned on in an empty warehouse. The students sat in circles as they communicated to each other except for Riho who was by Sayu and pointing toward the bathroom across of them. Both walked to the bathroom and noticed it clean so Riho ran off to do her business as Sayu stood guard outside the stall.
"Do you think the car was meant for me?" Riho asked catching Sayu by surprise.
"Why would anyone want to hurt you?"
"Well... I saw something and now I have to beware of my surroundings."
"Like... a murder?"
"A robbery." Sayu bit down on her lip as the knocking on the door was getting louder.
"Riho, can you finish up your business quickly?" Sayu heard a flush and a rush of girls came running into the stall as the fought over the usage.
She washed her hands and wiped them on the pink-colored paper towel as they both headed out. Riho took Sayu to the side and began to explain her situation. Her details were precise to the point even if it was two years ago but everything she had explained was the picture.
Sunday afternoon at 3:00, two men robbed a store, three shots were fired, one hit the store clerk, and the other two hit the window and the wall. The clerk managed to survive as the shot hit the shoulder but the two men ran away into a white van and drove east. From that distance, Riho pinpointed everything and showed that they went into a certain lane.
A day later, they were caught by the assumption that they hid out in the area Riho had predicted from the point of view was blocked. However, the two men were high ranking officials and knew of a witness from that area but assumed that a child would not have that memory to describe and involved her parents into the picture.
The headmistress stepped back into the room after the quick talk and dropped a box filled with bentos for everyone. Sayu grabbed one for each of them and continued on the conversation with everyone eating. Eventually, their energy was sapped by the lack of activities and everyone slept leaving the teachers to watch over them as the evening came.
Sayu wasn't sure of the situation but the kids were on their last leg through the situation and then a couple appeared at the front door with the headmistress. They walked through the kids and stopped in front of Sayu with a piece of paper.
"Please sign this." She said sternly as Riho looked up at them.
"Who is this?"
"It is none of your business."
"I want to know." Sayu shouted and the head mistress pushed her back.
Sayu held the back of her head as Riho was being dragged away. Her screams were ringing in Sayu's ears and she grabbed onto Riho. She looked up at them with a hint of drowsiness.
"This is not her parents."
"How would you know? You only have been here less than a day."
"I can tell on her face. I want to see her real parents." The three started to talk to each other and swiftly walked away.
"Thanks Ms. Michishige for no dinner." Her last words saw the students turn on Sayu as Riho guarded her.
Sayu lay onto the floor seeing the lights for one more second before it went dark. The teachers wiped the sweat off her as she wavered between consciousnesses and just prayed that the night would be over soon.
-
Sayu closed her eyes to the silence around her and suddenly jolted from her position on the ground. The place was suddenly dark and smelled of used socks. She stood up, feeling the area around her, and took two steps forward and walked back to her previous location. It wasn’t normal for anyone to be in the dark but her next step exposed her to the door below. She pushed the door out and crawled down the stairs to a pair talking to each other.
“Hello.” Sayu called catching one of them.
She glanced over her black suit and noticed the short, auburn hair was ruffled. She stood couple inches shorter than Sayu as her head tilted up toward her. She was carrying a small thermos in her hand and opened it for a sip of lukewarm tea. The other stood ten feet away from her with the same suit but her hair was slightly longer and wrapped in a ponytail.
“Hello, what is your name?” She asked but suddenly held up her hand halting her introduction.
“Ms. Michishige Sayumi, age 24, and other vital stuff I don’t care about.”
“Wait a minute.” The other woman approached and offered her a seat.
“Don’t worry, you are here safe with us.”
“What about Riho?” The two started to laugh.
“She’ll be safe.”
The two left her alone with only a light to brighten the room. It was mostly filled with large books and a clock that moves with efficient pace. Sayu got up from her seat and looked around the room, the books were neatly put away but pictures were spread out across on the two tables. One was fanned out with notes and the other smaller, plastic table was a messy stack in front of a computer.
Her picture was the last one fanned out. It was a picture of her when she had her last passport photo. The unsure face was the dead giveaway to the awkwardness of the photo. She picked it up and saw the words:
KNOWS TOO LITTLE
She wasn’t sure of the meaning but she wanted to know why she was here. An explanation would be pleasant but the women left her in a room with plain walls and windows covered by newspaper. She ripped a hole to view the outside and saw the black paint over it. Sayu began to scratch the paint with her nails and created a dime-shaped circle to realize it was mid-morning. She returned to the seat and the women came back with a plate of eggs and toast.
“Here’s your breakfast.”
“Where are we?” She asked surprising the woman.
“Somewhere you can hide safely and heal your wounds.” Sayu began to feel her body for any wounds and when she touched her head, her hand snapped back as it felt she touched a hot stove.
“I have a head wound?” She nodded and offered a glass of water with her meal.
“It will be explained later when the time is appropriate.”
“Why?” The woman left without answering her question and Sayu grabbed the evenly browned toast and nibbled at the corner.
She couldn’t understand why she was here but felt a blanket around her and she was beginning to worry about her students that she held her ear onto the door but it was no help. It was thick and the sounds were muffled at best and decided to walk around the room again until she wanted to rest onto the floor and they arrived again to escort her out of the room.
“Here’s your new home for now.” Sayu looked around the plain room before heading to the window.
“Where’s everybody?”
“When the time comes, we’ll clue you in. As for now, enjoy the stay.” Sayu took a seat and felt the wound throbbing again.
Maybe it won’t be too bad.
-
Sayu glared at the city below after eating her meal. It was exciting that she was in a high rise for the first time in her life but the fear overcame her instantly. Keeping her face buried in her hands, she wanted answers instantly but the two women failed to appear to her calls and slipped under a thin blue sheet to rest from the current events.
"Is she asleep?"
"Looks like it." The shorter of the two poking her cheek confirming her statement.
"Takahashi, why did we bring her? We are after Riho."
Takahashi Ai hinted a smile before looking back at Sayu, who was relaxed in bed. She knew the reason but to tell her partner was going to be a long story. Ai wanted to keep everything under wraps to not give away the secret she had held for a while. She grabbed her strawberry-colored tumbler and filled it with water as the other person looked on.
"Why aren't you answering me?" Ai's eyebrows twitched at the shrill of her voice.
"Neko-chan, we cannot chase Riho because if we find her, Sayu will be the guardian." The younger woman nodded and removed her bandana.
"Lucky, she couldn't recognize me."
"Lucky, she can't put the puzzle together... yet." Ai consumed her liquid and exited the room.
Sayu quickly turned to see the figure from before but a quick exit gave her no chance at a better view. She followed her to the door and a white room filled with paper caught her eye before the door closed on her. She quickly returned to her bed and was presented lunch.
"Thank you."
"I guess you saw what is outside of your dorm." Sayu nodded.
"To tell you what we are, will be required to kill you, but you may need to know this." Sayu leaned in closer. "Sayashi is your only friend." Sayu sat back in her bed and threw the glass to the ground.
"Where is she?" She yelled.
"Soon enough, Ms. Michishige." She bowed and headed towards the door. "I'm Fukumura, if you wanted to know."
Her stomach growled at the sight of the food but she placed it onto the ground and headed back to the window as she observed the traffic. She refused to take any more from them and she planned for the next person to come into the room. Her hands were cold and she heard the door knob turned.
Sayu lunged forward to a roving robot 3 inches high. It tilted its head up and a flash came from its eyes knocking the teacher back as a receipt came from its mouth. Sayu ripped it and started to read the tiny print. She opened the door to find the two in front of her.
“How are we doing, Ms. Michishige?”
“Where’s Riho?”
“We can escort you to her, only if you agree to help us with something.” Sayu nodded and was taken to the room next door.
Sayu saw her lying in bed looking up at the ceiling. For a few seconds, she felt relieved but the door closed and was taken to another dark room. She was shoved into the room but the walls seemed far away and when she found it, the lights were turned on, and she felt like a caged animal.
“It shall begin.” The voice boomed and out came a treadmill.
Sayu stepped on top of it and started to run. Her legs started to burn after the increase in speed and then the second increase, she flew across the room. Her panting was loud and it irritated her to the point that she gave up on the treadmill and curled up.
Riho, I hope you get better.
-
after reading the recent 3 episodes... i felt that the story is starting to get interesting and sci-fiction... can't wait for the next post... :grin:
-
@yellow: I wanted to try something like that but it won't be as sci-fi as many expect it to be :nervous
"Are you sure you can train her?" The younger woman looked down at the exhausted teacher.
"It is our only hope to not expose the truth. Riho is not normal."
Ai's explanation did bring up incidents when she first met the "experiment." She was about five and half the size of Neko-chan. She was unwilling to give up her identity until the threat of her family exposed a nasty truth: Inside job of a murder. Truth came from her mouth as the incident she saw wasn't an accident but an elaborate plan to expose the reality of the government. In her escape, she knew of Neko-chan's real identity, Tanaka Reina, and her partner Kamei Eri.
Kamei knew of her responsibilities but wasn't great under stress. Her delicate white skin was marred with red streaks at times that Riho liked to take out Kamei at times like she was one of the girls in her small circle. However, Riho was slowly getting to know her and quickly observed that she was under surveillance. Reina, who was calling the shots, was relieved when the cover was blown and took the opportunity to kidnap her.
That night, she swiftly followed the car holding the family and tracked down their every move until she arrived at an intersection. The car suddenly stopped and she bumped into the back fender, in keeping her disguise, she looked at the car while noticing no one else coming out. She took couple steps towards the car and out of the vehicle, a girl with tears running down her cheeks.
GET AWAY!
All she could see was the car explode and slammed down to the ground. Riho looked back and buried her head into the pavement. Reina swiftly grabbed her and rushed back to headquarters. Ai with a grin on her face, cleaned her, and gave her meal. She instantly planed out a way to protect her but to find that person was tougher than expected.
"Michishige-san, please wake up."
Sayu rolled off her bed and noticed the box was visible to the outside world. She wasn't sure if anyone outside of the area would see her in this cube. She looked up towards the direction of the voice and headed toward the treadmill but stopped a step short of the machine.
"Please have dinner." The voice instructed as a tray appeared in front of her with fish, soup, and rice.
Sayu grabbed the tray and nibbled at what she could. She looked up to the ceiling and knew that someone was watching her from up there. She pushed the tray away and walked over to the treadmill to get it started. It was resistant at first but once it rolled, Sayu was pushing to keep up with the speed.
"Why do you want me to run?" She asked.
Her question went unnoticed and repeated it in frustration.
"Riho... needs your help."
"What kind of help?" A few seconds passed before she got her answer.
"Information protection." Sayu jumped off the treadmill.
"I can protect her without this training." Sayu responded.
"This isn't physical training."
The lights were shut off and Sayu was left to feel out the room again. She went down to her hands and knees and managed to get back to the treadmill. She admitted to herself that the darkness scared her but to realize that she had to step up in other ways, threw a curve into what was needed and it was a night that she adapted to her new environment.
-
Hello...
Sayu, thank you for helping me...
I'll return the favor one day...
Sayu awoke feeling her moist forehead and lay back down in bed as the darkness grew into her mind. The voice ringing in her ears was another message to attempt another go at the training but her body failed to boost her up. She looked around the room and crawled to the table seeing at the clear glass. Her face was still the same but the darkness made it difficult to realize it. She closed her eyes and then awoke again to two men escorting her out of the room.
"Where are you guys taking me?" She commanded feeling the weakness in her voice.
Their demeanor was strong to her pleas and eventually was taken back to her old room where the two were sitting down with their cups in hand. She squint her eyes at them and they returned with a smile.
"Why am I here?"
"We don't need you to do training. We have someone to take care of that."
"Okay... but why am I still here?" Sayu heard a knock at the door and opened to find Riho in front of her.
"Michishige sensei, Ohayou."
"Sayashi-san, where were you?" Riho smiled and jerked her head to the right.
Riho looked at her strangely as the two exited the room. Both took a seat on the bed and Riho touched the wall to present a safe. She pulled the handle and a piece of paper was present to both of them and offered it to Sayu.
She looked at the kanji in front of her and it seemed to come in riddles of sort. Riho crumbled the paper up in her hands and threw it into the trash can.
"Mama and Papa took me away when you blacked out. Papa was happy I was saved but Mama got angry and went off to find you." Sayu nodded as Ai came back inside the room.
"Riho-chan~ do you want anything to drink?" Riho shook her head.
"Mama can't find you here because she doesn't know that I made this place."
“What do you mean?” Riho closed her eyes and pointed towards a disc.
Sayu slipped the disc into the DVD player and it opened up with an image of destruction. The scene was of the future and only a girl sitting down with a staff in her hand. The images broke and the screen turned white.
“What happened?”
“This is the present, fill in the blanks, and you’ll see the future too.” Sayu nodded hesitantly.
“So… what is my purpose?”
“You are my bodyguard against mama.”
Sayu glanced outside and then looked back to find Riho by her. She placed her finger on Sayu’s forehead and instantly she fell asleep. Riho tapped her shoulder and awoke her; Sayu rushed over to the mirror, and found cleared skin. She turned over to Riho and smiled at her.
“There are other things I can do for you as a gift of my appreciation. However, I need to conserve energy for my challenge ahead.” Riho exited the room and left Sayu pondering over her powers.
-
since i've been missing in action these past few weeks.. hehe i need to catch up with the story.. but who are riho's parents?
-
riho isn't a human?!
-
@maike: Riho's parents should be told in this chapter
@yellow: she is human but just unique :)
The teacher had no idea what she was getting into and as expected the other two walked in uninvited. Reina and Ai gave Sayu a puzzled look as they dropped off a suitcase. Opening up the bag, she found clothing that looked baggy by her standard but threw a shirt over her body and felt the material pressing up to her. She never expected a body shield but it was worth the safety.
“We are your servants now, so don’t drive us crazy with your ridiculous requests.” Reina spat as Ai just smiled at her.
“Where’s Kamei?”
“That we cannot tell you.” Ai responded with a firm tone.
“Why?” Reina in frustration removed her bandana.
“Because she is hiding the mother.” Sayu pointed at Reina and quickly tilted her head down. “Yes, I figured you knew who I was.”
“Then, why was she helping Riho?” Reina shook her head in disappointment and then Ai pushed the younger woman away.
“Eri… is an interesting character. She is playing both sides of the field, if you understand that.” Ai explained and Sayu looked up confused.
“Eri is unreliable, I assume.” Ai nodded confidently.
“She is confused in her role so she can put everyone into danger.”
Sayu nodded as she saw them exit the room again and the tray for lunch came in. She munched on the selection of tempura as she began to ponder over the best strategy to protect the girl.
---
“Where’s Sayashi-san?”
“I don’t know ma’am.”
“Didn’t you track her?”
“I had access to her but she managed to get away when she forced the teacher to sleep.”
“I see… Kamei, you shall follow her again.”
“Thank you.” The turtle walked away with a bottle in hand leaving a disappointed woman looking at her glass cup.
Her efforts in finding Riho was only important to her as she was the piece she needed to succeed in gaining custody over her sanity. The search parties unless Eri was present but trusting a turtle with a two-piece mind was tough. She wanted Eri to accept her alliance but it led to flaws. Kamei was a friend, a person who wanted something out of her. Riho was the present she needed but to fix Eri was her promise.
She looked at the setting sun and shook her head at the incoming queries. There was something she could achieve in gaining her trust but a slow death would ensue. Riho seemed far away but not out of reach.
“Ma’am, shall I enter?” She greeted.
“Ikuta-san, if I do let you enter, you must not look into my eyes.” She warned as the girl entered and hid her eyes from her eyesight.
Ikuta was attracted to her by an unusual curse. She fell in love by her eyes, a pair that only would bring trouble, but loyal servants were hard to come by and just nodded if there was a mission.
“Find this girl.” She slid a picture forward. “Reward is unrequited love.”
“Sure, Niigaki-san.”
-
R... the bean feel so medusa here, but in a lovely way...
-
@yellow: Risa will be an influential character
Kamei walked onto the street with a bento in hand and walked over to the brown building. The glass door with the broken handle was the entrance and pushed her way through to a deserted lobby. The elevator door opened to the young girl with a grin on her face.
“Kamei-san, konban wa.”
“Sayashi-san, konban wa.” The turtle greeted.
Their eyes met for a moment and instantly moved to the only room that was decorated for use. The two walked into the room and sat down at the lone table prepped with a pearl cloth. Eri handed the top meal to the girl as set hers to the side. Riho gladly opened hers and broke the chopsticks evenly; she gently picked up the boiled potato, and placed it on her tongue.
“Sayashi-san, mama misses you.” The girl nodded with the potato nested into her cheek.
“Papa is doing well.”
“I know. Papa always knows Sayashi is his favorite.” Kamei opened up her bento and fumbled out her vegetables. “Aww shoot.”
“Do you want a carrot?” Kamei popped the lone carrot in her mouth and swallowed it whole.
“Thank you, Riho-channnnnnn.” Kamei smiled as she leaned onto her side and rolled to the ground.
Riho looked down at the motionless body and shook her before leaving the room. She took the elevator up to the 5th floor and grabbed Sayu. Sayu wanted to know what was happening but Riho didn’t budge in telling her the answer until they got to the lobby. The teacher saw the lifeless body on the ground turned her to the back and gasped at her.
“What did you do?” Sayu asked her as Riho flipped the bentos out the window.
“She poisoned herself.” Riho grabbed her hands as she motioned Sayu to grasp her feet.
Sayu wasn’t sure how to respond but to help Riho to get the body out of the door. Riho dropped her side down and awaken the turtle. Riho touched her nose and instantly she popped up from the pavement. Eri glanced at Sayu who was kneeled at her feet.
“I remember you.”
“Kamei, what are you here?”
“I wanted to get Riho dinner.” Sayu nodded slowly and picked her off the pavement. “Anyways, why are you here?”
“I was told to meet her out here.” Sayu began looking for her.
Eri resisted gaining any more information as her eyes gave way to an intruder and was shot in the shoulder. Sayu ran back inside and took the elevator up to the floor. She didn’t look at where she was getting off but she felt familiar with the location and happened to arrive in front of Ai.
“Did you go to the lobby?” Sayu nodded furiously.
“Riho should be around here somewhere.” Ai’s face was drenched in sweat as Sayu lifted her hand.
“She dragged me down to the lobby.”
“She did what?” Ai ran into the elevator leaving Reina to pick up the teacher from the ground.
“Riho is a problem child and especially if Ai has to save her from her mama.” Reina commented as she held out a pendant.
“Ai is her papa?” Reina closed the pendant and walked away without responding.
Sayu’s head started to spin quickly and headed back into her room wondering if Riho and Ai would be okay. An explosion came swiftly and she felt her heart jump out of her chest and just prayed that no one was injured.
-
why.. i dont understands Eri's character?
-
why.. i dont understands Eri's character?
it'll only get more strange XD
-
i am a bit confused as i read... never mind i will reread it all over again to get the picture :nervous
btw, who is riho's mama?
-
@yellow enjoy this part
She looked outside her window wondering about the explosion and headed out into the evening. Niigaki was well aware of the situation after sending out Kamei to look for her lost child. She had shown the compassion once in her life after rescuing Riho from the fire that killed her real parents but she found herself also lost in the world as it was before. Then, she could only realize that she had become an informal mother.
Jogging through the near empty streets, she found a crowd near the sidewalk, her heart beating as quick as hummingbird’s wings, she slowly approached the crowd with her vision blocked because of the depth, and she pushed through to find Kamei bruised but hovering over her body was the girl.
Niigaki avoided looking at her but Riho was concentrated on the woman from when she appeared from the crowd. Riho walked towards her direction with her eyes fixed on her. She extended her arm out grabbing Niigaki by her arm and pulling her towards the alleyway.
“Mama, what are you doing out?” Riho asked the concerned woman.
“I heard an explosion.” Riho looked around before escaping from the people through an open door.
Niigaki flipped the light switch to the white room. It was a freshly painted room but seeing the tables, she took a seat followed by Riho. Their two eyes contacted each other for a millisecond before aiming away from each other as Fuku-chan came with tea.
“Is this the place where you hide out?” Risa asked before taking a sip of the peppermint tea.
Riho took a sip as she coyly smiled at the woman. Her eyes gave away the answer to the woman but Niigaki seemed to want to reach out and hooked the answer out of her mouth like a big catch. It took a long silence before a simple nod was given.
“Niigaki-san cares too much for me, I have a guardian to protect me.” Niigaki tilted her head to the side.
“Guardian?” Riho nodded. “Does this person understand what you need to survive?”
“She does but I rather have her than you.” Niigaki hid her face for a second before excusing herself from the table.
The woman left the area without any indication of bidding the girl goodbye. Niigaki arrived at the door and glanced back with her swelled eyes and walked back towards her hideout. She didn’t want to win back Riho but to see what she was up to and got her answer swiftly. It deflated her that she wasn’t coming back but another glance at the building, she knew what she was up against.
“Niigaki-san, are you okay?” The familiar voice came from the market.
“I’m fine.” Her expression was easy to catch but she insisted to ride it.
“Riho doesn’t want to come back I guess, you can let me take over.”
“I can’t let you until Riho is dead but I won’t write her off just yet.” Niigaki instantly had a grin on her face. “Ikuta-san, please help me find Riho’s guardian.”
Erina swiftly took out her notepad and found the interesting suspects that could help her but none had reason to. Then, she stumbled onto a name that seemed unusual but it seemed to be great in case of hiding a girl. She showed it to Niigaki, who was smiling more than ever. Niigaki ordered her minion to find out more and off she went with the groceries back to the building.
The night came in painting the town black but the light that was left on was of the hard-working minion finding out about her potential guardian. Ikuta was knowledgeable in the background check but rarely liked using them face to face. She found out that she was someone who would grow close because of her occupation. Ikuta wrapped up everything with theories that she trigger up a better response but Niigaki took the basic properties of the report.
“I’ll leave you to find her and in case we have others to find her as well.” She commanded. “Good luck.”
Ikuta nodded and walked past the building Riho was at, she tilted her head up, and pushed through the first door.
A creek later, she in a dark place. In staying calm, she grew jittery and eventually gave into her situation.
-
oh i c, like i have guess in the past about takagaki is riho parent (just that it turns out informally)
erina is risa loyal servant?
-
@yellow yes she is
Erina extended her hands through the dark space, whispering to herself to be calm. Suddenly, the lights turned on blinding Niigaki’s helper and saw the girl standing in front of her.
“Mama sent you here.” Riho spoke carefully not twist Erina too quickly.
“You are a headache to everyone, nobody likes what you do.”
“I don’t care because you are going to be here for a while.” Riho sighed leaving her in the bright room.
Ikuta mumbled to herself for a while before trying out the door. The knob felt like it was stuck with glue. She tried ramming her body into the door but it was to avail. She spent another fifteen minutes to plan another attack on the door but its teasing taunted her a little and decided to stare at the door instead.
An hour later, Riho returned with a bowl of rice and a bowl of vegetables. She just looked at Ikuta and slowly walked back out of the room, closing the door behind her. Ikuta resisted eating at first but gave into the food presented to her but unappreciated the amount given to her. Erina took a large portion of the rice and shoved it into her mouth, gnawing the firm rice in her mouth.
After another bite, she threw the bowl to the ground catching the attention of the next person to enter into the room. She didn’t look up at Ikuta as she cleaned up the contents on the floor. She threw it into a bag and flashed a smile before leaving the room. Riho returned to the room with a tea kettle and cups on a wooden tray, the ware was ceramic but it was on the cheaper side.
“We can have tea as we discuss mama.” She flipped the cup over and poured out fresh green tea.
“Why did you run away?” Erina asked with the top of cup near the lip.
Riho had no answer to the question, she didn’t have to answer it, but she knew keeping her lips shut was good enough for her. Erina leaned in expecting an answer but a warm smile was given in return. The elder girl rested her hand on the table and started to tap the table in boredom.
“I guess mama just angered me.” She murmured.
“Papa does the same for you but you live with her.” Erina smirked at the statement.
“Papa… sees Mama every day.”
Riho was right. Ai always managed to see Niigaki every day, Ai never said why she would visit but the day she came back late drunk. Riho watched her stumble through everything in her way as Reina tried to control Ai. Until she saw the tears streaming down her eyes, Ai’s anger was aimed at the kitty. Her sobering was of magical means and wrapped her arms around the child to feel its full effect. Riho had no clue but she fell asleep quickly with a smile.
“I know, but why stay away from Mama?”
“She doesn’t believe in me like Papa does. Didn’t Kanon tell you that?”
Riho was aware of her friend, Kanon. She was another healing person who was living with Risa before Riho was introduced to her but relinquished her power when Risa stressed her importance to the group. Kanon fled without notice, leaving her belongings behind. Riho saw the box and opened it to find plasma in front of her. She felt the aura around it, rejecting her body, and instantly escaped through the small crack in the floor. Risa saw the events unraveled with her own eyes but Riho escaped persecution.
“Kanon left Risa without saying goodbye and now she is out there as a normal human being.”
“We all want that one day.” Riho cut in and drank her final sip.
Riho stood up and bowed her head to Erina before leaving the room again. Fuku-chan entered the room with a bag in hand and handed it over to the guest. The bag contained a sleeping bag and a small pillow. Erina knew it would be a while for Riho to release her from the room and decided to lay out the sleeping bag. She closed the light by clapping twice toward the ceiling.
-----
“Riho-chan, Ai wants to see you.”
“I want to ask her about Mama.” She smirked at the servant and headed toward the largest room in the building.
-
kuro, are you intending to make all the qki into normal human beings with special abilities? (if so, i kinda like the idea :) )
-
kuro, are you intending to make all the qki into normal human beings with special abilities? (if so, i kinda like the idea :) )
sort of but not all do have, just seemingly working through their links
-
kuro, are you intending to make all the qki into normal human beings with special abilities? (if so, i kinda like the idea :) )
sort of but not all do have, just seemingly working through their links
oh i see... makes them feel so mutated but anyway, look forward for your next update sia :).
-
@yellow the general idea :lol: :lol:
I wonder if Niigaki is still here.
That filled her mind, she wanted to seek her again, that was the final act to take down her. Kanon looked up at the building before entering. She pressed the up button and waited for the door to open. Kanon took a step back before the door opened. She began to fill a slight chill along her arms while the elevator arrived to her floor.
“Zukki, welcome home.” The voice was warm compared to her last meeting. She knew who it belong to but to react to that voice was her indication if she was forgiving.
“Niigaki, I have a problem.” The woman dragged her into the elevator without asking.
Kanon observed the hand moved to each floor before it stopped at the second to last number. She knew that five was a number that many wouldn’t assume of her lair but it always gave a great view of the street below. The girl ran to the window, wooing with each step, observing the people walking below.
“Do you want your power back?” Kanon shook her head immediately. “Then why do you need my help?”
“Ai is with Riho-chan. Aren’t you afraid?” Risa’s smirk caught the girl by surprise. Kanon expected her to show worry but that smirk gave away her acknowledgment of the situation.
“Take a juice box and leave.” Risa commanded as she plopped her body onto the couch with the television blinking black and white picture across the screen.
Kanon pouted as she headed towards the refrigerator, a second later, she snapped her wrist toward the woman, catching Risa by surprise. Risa threw a sphere back at Kanon nailing the sink. Water shot out of the faucet hitting everywhere but the two competitors. Kanon ran toward the window, pressing her arms onto the glass, waiting for the next move. Her weight was pulled towards the outside.
“See ya later.” Risa cocked her arm back releasing the last orb but it was too late, she was floating to the pavement, before a loud thump traveled through her ears.
She looked down at where she would be, no blood was around her, it seemed like a miracle that there were no wounds but she suddenly remembered about Riho spilling that container, the plasma that crawled away before Niigaki’s eyes, it was the only explanation, and suddenly Kanon flipped herself over.
“No way.” She commented as Kanon looked straight up. “It supposed to reject everyone including the previous owner.”
Kanon elevated herself up to Niigaki. The fear was evident as she took a few steps back but instead of pursuing the target, she flew east. Risa backpedaled to the couch, feeling her heart pulled out of her chest as she only viewed the broken window with a tingle in her arm.
-----
Riho calmly felt the doorknob in hand as she twisted it to open the room where Ai was crouched over looking at her computer screen. Her eyes trailing every word like an electrical reader processing hundreds of words per minute. Ai peeked over to find Riho with her hands behind her back patient as usual for her to fix her eyes on her.
“Mama knows too much.” She mumbled as she went back to her computer screen.
“I know.” She admitted as the ends of her lips curled. “I have an issue though.”
“Mama used to have another student before you and loved her as much but she couldn’t handle her motherly love as well as you do.” She spoke with her concentration on the screen but Riho managed to move closer.
“That wasn’t the question, I was looking for.” She flipped the screen around, to notice a plan lay out.
“… Do you think Risa is dangerous?” Ai’s slight stutter gave away her demeanor.
“Mama wouldn’t hurt me as long as she doesn’t send the other person over.” The last word that exited her mouth brought in a gust.
“We meet again.” A smile met with another before Ai escaped the first attack.
-
so risa is the giver of their power?! :shocked
-
so risa is the giver of their power?! :shocked
possessor of powers but not a good one to keep them safe :lol:
-
so risa is the giver of their power?! :shocked
possessor of powers but not a good one to keep them safe :lol:
indeed XD
-
Kamei Eri had a weird personality. Many didn’t understand her, many didn’t try. She was left alone most of the time as the class would leave. Being alone was normal, maybe not to everyone else.
She tried not to trouble herself with the issue with people, people had their own issues to solve so reason to avoid Eri. Kamei’s name had the kanji for turtle but she wasn’t slow in physical events but to understand the world around her. Perhaps the world seemed to revolve around her or what she had hoped that was the case.
One day as she was left alone in her seat last row a seat away from the window, she looked at the overcast skies above and the playground below. She crossed her arms and slouched down in her chair as her classmates laughed and had their fun. However, a girl calmly walked up to the turtle holding a library book in hand and took her attention away from the outside world.
“Hello.” She whispered.
“Hello.” Eri greeted as the girl took the seat to the right of her.
“It doesn’t seem fun outside with the gray clouds coming.”
“Do you think it will rain?” Eri asked as she grasped the bag handle. “If that’s the case, I’ll head to the library.”
“Eri-chan…” She spoke to her causing the turtle to swing her head back quickly.
“Yes?”
“I want you to know that I want to be your friend.” She murmured. “I saw your trick online yesterday.”
Eri smiled at the girl. It was great to hear that someone saw her tricks online but it didn’t seem convincing to her that she was a fan. Eri placed her bag on the floor and took out an empty juice bottle. She tossed it backwards into the recycling bin. Taking a few steps forward, the clanging broke the silence in the room as the girl grabbed the bottle from the ground and released it with her back towards the bin. The clanging of the bottom of the bin brought a smile to the girl.
“Yatta!”
“Incredible shot.” Eri congratulated. “Did you know…?”
“It took you 245 shots, correct.” She interrupted.
“Yeah… That trick was the hardest of them all.”
“You mentioned that on the video.”
Eri was amused that she knew about her antics. It seemed awkward to talk about it outside of her home but she wanted to find a true believer. Eri grabbed the girl and dragged her out of the classroom to take her to the next room.
“May I know your name?”
“Takahashi Ai, number one fan of Kamei’s special tricks.”
“You are actually number two.”
“I should be number one.” She replied.
“Well… my friend is number one but she has been hanging around with another girl she likes.”
“If I ask you out, will I be number one?”
“Maybe…” Eri showed a smirk as Ai punched the turtle in the arm.
“You have a cute smile, but an aho on camera.” Ai felt the counter punch and fell to the floor laughing.
Eri wasn’t sure if it was a compliment or a put down but Ai was honest about the turtle and that was the only reason to give her a shot at love. Hopefully, it wasn’t only her trying to impress.
-
thanks for the AiEri :grin:
-
The sun peered through the window with the breeze brushing her bangs over to her left. Awakening to the morning sun, Sayu turned her head towards the window, ready to close it with the instant chill coming throughout the room. She was accustomed with the windows closed with her past history of sickness but her head was sometimes like a brick wall and letting it bounce once wouldn’t crack open her memory bank. However, the nights did present a great reason to open the window slightly to avoid suffocating from the fumes of her life.
The story of her present life started nine years ago, when a transfer student came to her school. She was a petite figure with straight, shoulder blade length hair with a cute slim fitting face that had the name Reina. Sayu was never fully involved with the student body at the time and it was no issue with that among the group until she was assigned to guide her around. Being furious with the decision, she dragged her to every part of the school with intention of deserting her somewhere between the next class and lunch but she seemed calm rather than the obnoxious people she would find annoying when they are new to the school.
Right at the next corner, Sayu turned into the bad side of school, the people who usually cut out and hang with a cigarette hanging between their lips or show public display of affection regardless of location. She froze as she looked at the group and calmly turned back but she felt a hand upon her shoulder and turned back to them as a yellow teethed grin welcome her.
“Sayu-chan has come to our side of the school.” She said as the puff of smoke blew into her face. “You must be lost.”
Sayu didn’t care to answer her and tried to escape but she got a handful of her silky black hair and dragged her back to their hiding place. The group disorganized laughing meant trouble for her. She pressed onto the table with no way out and closed her eyes mumbling out a quick prayer. The sound of blades causing friction entered her ears and she started to shine with ground clamping her body down to a table until the door collapsing to the ground broke their concentration. Sayu could only see her face with the light behind her, holding a kendo stick in the air pointing towards the captor. The first two cronies had no opportunity to protect themselves as two blows knock them out cold.
“Little girl has skills.” She commented as the scissors turned towards her with the wall of cronies protecting her.
Sayu watched the kendo stick’s tip hit twice on the ground. The wall broke as she charged towards her. She quickly disarmed her with one swipe of the wooden weapon and thrust forward into the midsection. Sayu turned to view the face and she felt her jaw hit the ground. She jammed her into the wall until she surrendered.
“Maria! Never thought you would face me again.” Reina commented as the stick rose to below her chin, lifting it to gently press onto her windpipe.
“I never thought you would transfer here, Reina.” She breathed as she held the stick trying to release the grip.
“I guess you thought wrong.” Reina said with a smile as she removed the tip from her and signaled her to leave the room with her goons.
The group escaped Reina’s persecution without mumbling a word. Sayu was lifted from the table and dusted herself off. She glanced over at Reina who threw the weapon to the side and gave a relived look. Reina walked out of the door with Sayu following her until they got to the next floor. Sayu paused as they reached the middle of the hallway and Reina took a couple steps forward with her hands rolled up into a fist. Quickly, the arm extended towards the lapel and pushed Sayu into the lockers with great force.
“You’re an idiotic jerk.” She remarked. “Exposing me like that to many people was my reason for transferring here and you think you are miss hot shit here. Please, don’t think you can control over everyone because you are self-indulged in your own self.”
Sayu felt a rock stuck in her throat as she looked down at Reina. Her mind started to panic as she saw the scorn written all over her face that she quivered for a bit before releasing her fear. “I know.”
“You just piss over my new shoes.” Reina yelled as the puddled grew quickly.
“I’m sorry.” Sayu ripped the underwear off her and threw it into the trash bin nearby.
“We’ll leave it as this for now. I think you need to wipe up.” Reina released her grip as Sayu ran into the bathroom.
She blasted through the door and went into the stall with tears streaming down her face. No one had pushed her around before. It was a sudden change from the role she usually portrayed. Everything seemed to turn against her one way or another but it would turn back before any more trouble would appear. She felt defeated for once and the heart started to tick away as she wiped herself up. She finished her business quickly and returned to the hallway where Reina was waiting by the door.
“I think you need to go home, you need underwear or the male teachers will start fantasizing about you.” Reina presented a pair of shorts to Sayu.
“Thank you.” She said as she slipped them on and walked towards the exit.
“Reina, can we not discuss this?”
“Sure, but I want to know where you live.” Sayu gave her a strange look before grabbing a piece of news paper and pen from the unoccupied room and wrote down the address before running home.
Sayu returned to the empty house as usual and used the spare key to enter. She looked up at the clock before running upstairs to jump into the shower for a quick rinse. Her mind started to churn out theories behind Reina asking for her address. It seemed harmless to give an address to a girl that saved her hair from being chopped off but to her it was a sudden reaction until she exited the shower to see her on the couch.
“What are you doing here?” Sayu asked prompting Reina to turn towards the staircase.
“I wanted to know if you had a safe return home.” She replied.
“Oh thank you.” Sayu walked down the stairs to meet her new classmate. “Are you going to stay for a bit or leaving?”
Reina nodded her head quickly as she flipped her skirt up. Sayu turned and blocked her eyes from the sight. Reina couldn’t resist laughing at Sayu as she shielded her eyes from it. From her shock, Sayu wasn’t expecting anyone to flash their bottoms to her ever but it etched an image into her mind.
“Why did you do that for?”
“I want to be even before we continue our conversation.” Reina grabbed her bottoms and slipped them back on.
Sayu grabbed the juice from the refrigerator and poured a glass for the guest. She rarely had guests for herself and with her current feel of issues; she didn’t expect many would take a chance to be with her. Reina grabbed her glass and took a sip before sitting back onto the couch cross-legged.
“Are we even?” She asked with Sayu giving a nod in return.
“Okay, that’s good.” She said before letting her wandering eyes admire the living room.
Reina let herself wander for a bit as she let her mind become accustomed to a house. She gathered whatever what was in her mind before turning her attention towards Sayu. She couldn’t admit to herself that her past was going to be easy to explain. However, she felt weak around Sayu like she couldn’t hold back what she really was inside. Leaning towards her drink, she felt her hand quiver and tipped over the juice onto the floor.
“Sorry.” Reina grabbed the napkins from the table to wipe up the mess.
Sayu glared at her as she started to see her unravel in front of her. It seemed obvious what was happening but her own experiences brought up issues of their own and she just needed confirmation to avoid the awkwardness. Grabbing the napkins, she wiped the slick area and collided with Reina causing them to fall to the ground.
“Sorry.” Sayu turned seeing the girl’s eyes.
“Don’t be sorry.”
Sayu tilted her head down and closed her eyes as she felt the soft lips of Reina. She counted to ten before opening them, seeing her eyes closed as their lips were pressed together. In the panic, Sayu pushed herself off the ground and dove into the couch. Hiding her face from the embarrassment, Sayu started to pray at whatever to escape the problem but she was doomed to think about it and turned to the side.
“It felt weird… I wanted to thank you for taking me around even if you didn’t felt like it.”
“I never wanted to but I couldn’t resist asking if you are not busy tonight so we can do homework.” Sayu said.
“Anatomy?” Sayu nodded as she leaned in again and pursued the second of the hundreds kisses they shared together.
-
thanks for the update. I like it :grin:
-
The white specks fell slowly on a gray December morning. The little awoke to the first sight of snow and ran to the living room trying to catch her mother's attention. She was excited that she had no school but her goal was to deliver a letter to a special someone. Niigaki Risa, age five, knew the imagery of winter was coming closely but she prayed for snow the previous night for her own wish.
Her mother warned her to keep warm but the little one refused to wrap herself up with the maximum protection that she held the little still as she placed layers of clothing over her fragile body. Risa's anxiousness grew until mother finished up with a scarf covering her tiny nose and mouth. Hopping onto the fresh, powdery snow, Risa held out the letter in hand with her parents' eyes following her every move down the street.
Risa kept going forward despite the light winds blowing in every direction until she got to the gate and reached up to unlatch it. Her reach barely got the latch off and hopped to the front door with the letter stiff in her hand. She used her other hand to knock but with no success. Luckily, the people inside saw the little one standing in the cold.
"Hello Risa, are you looking for Ai-chan?" Her mother asked as the little one shook her head.
The elder girl walked up to the wrapped girl and plucked the letter from her hand. Risa took a step back as she read the few words on the paper. Ai lowered the letter and flashed a smile to Risa as she walked up to Ai with her arms open.
“I love you too, Risa.” Ai hugged the little bean. “Let’s go make a snowman.”
Ai led Risa out to the yard but Risa who was feeling the stiffness of the cold took a step instead of her usual hop and plopped forward into soft snow. Ai continued with her creations of packed snowballs until she had three and rolled the first one into a ball half her height. She peeked over to her right to notice her friend face down in the snow.
“Risa-chan, are you okay?” Ai sat her up sweeping the snow from her face.
“I’m okay Ai-chan.” She said as she struggled to get to her feet and picked up the smallest of the three.
She held it in her hand until her body leaned too far forward forcing the snowball out of her hand and into Ai’s face. Risa rolled over onto her back as she saw the white mess on her friend’s face. The next sight was a handful of snow on top of her as Ai giggled at the hopeless bean.
After removing the snow, Risa placed the last snowball on top to finish the small snowman they made together. Risa cheered for a little while before the urge of nature called forcing her to run into Ai’s house as fast as she could before the ground turned yellow.
-
haha... little risa :rofl:
hope she did make it on time :rofl:
kuro, can you please give a continuation as it is tempting for reading :P please :cathappy:
and what is the content of the letter from little Risa to little Ai? i am curious :P2
-
^ to answer the final question, you have to find the song :P
I won't really continue it, as it hinges on other people persay, but I will write more bits and pieces of others in chibi stages :nervous
-
can understood. :yep:
i think i know what that song :grin:
please give me more of that in future :kneelbow:
-
Aww, cute TakGaki chibi story :wub:
And as Yellow said, I too hope that Risa made it in time XD
-
She prayed for a sunny day since the storm and after three days, the gray clouds exited the sky to open up for the sun to smile onto her house. Risa showed her ecstatic mood to her mother with an invitation of her best friend, Eri, to come over to her house for hot cocoa.
Eri was shy to everyone except for the people she knew personally. Risa being one always wanted to bring her friend over for a snacks but school became an issue for both little ones as someone always seemed to be occupied by an activity so on a sunny day during winter vacation, the two six year-olds decided to meet.
Eri arrived in a thick, green coat topped with a blue cap. Risa helped the visitor to take off her coat before heading to the kotatsu. Eri ran over to the heated table and slid her legs under the blanket as Risa headed that way before noticing her mother holding two mugs of scalding hot cocoa for both of them. The little decided to get one before her mother would offer to Eri and did it herself as her mother put one across of the little turtle.
"If you need anything else, I'll be in the kitchen." She told the little turtle who was staring at the cup.
Risa mirrored the turtle glancing over at her once in a while to see if she would break her concentration. Eri noticed the marshmallows were slowly disappearing into the thick, brown elixir and smiled at the cup.
"It tastes good." Risa complimented.
"... You drink this?" Eri commented as she placed the cup onto her lips and sipped the top. "It does taste good."
Risa took a few more sips before taking the spot next to the turtle as she watched the white marshmallows disappear in her cup. Eri looked to her left and sway her head like a metronome to Risa as she quietly drank her cocoa.
"Your drink will get cold." Risa scolded.
"I want it cooler. The liquid is too hot for me." Eri said with a pout.
"Okay..." She took her last sip and gave the empty cup to her mother.
"Perfect." Eri breathed and drank half the cup in one gulp.
"Sugoi!" Eri turned to Risa with a smile.
"I feel sleepy." Eri commented with the drowsiness written on her face.
Eri turned onto her stomach and rested her head onto the mat leaving Risa to watch over the turtle. She didn't bother her until Eri blinked a few times to flash a smile and scoot nearer to the heat.
"Mama, Eri is sleeping."
Eri awoke with the ringing of Risa's voice and stood up with a smile on her face.
"I wasn't sleeping..." She said with a smile. "The marshmallows were making my head into a pillow and I needed to act like one because they wanted me too."
Risa and her mother looked at each other for a minute before allowing Eri to continue on with the day. Still, Risa never imagined that Eri was weird and it started her life as Eririn in school.
-
i like the cuteness of our beloved alien turtle... :P
-
Eri is so cute lol though you have to love gakisan as well :P
-
Eri is so cute lol though you have to love gakisan as well :P
the next one will be less Eri of before but a serious one
which opens up a request box for now, so place in a list just for the sake of writing based on your preference :)
-
The words in her mind became of a broken record. She didn’t think to speak her mind per se but something seemed to want her to change for the better. Kamei Eri, not the silly girl that left the group, but mature woman who could understandingly understood a former leader. Approaching a white door, she positioned her hand on the wood and knocked twice. Light taps to avoid a scene; it opened to a plain apartment of Ai-chan, the former leader.
“Hello, come on in.” She greeted with her hands ready to take off the heavy coat that weighed down the turtle’s body.
Eri glanced at the living room before venturing to the kitchen where the stand mixer was slowly mixing the dough and the smell of baked cookies filled the air. She was aware that Ai liked baking or at least showed interest. The owner removed one of her pans from the oven and placed it on top as she grabbed the next one to bake.
“Can I make cookies with you?” Eri asked with her voice trailing off with her attention.
A nod changed her concentration to the fresh dough in a bowl. She grabbed the spoon with her right hand and scooped a bit onto the pan. In her own misguidance, Eri positioned them too close to each other that the pan was three quarters filled. Despite her mistake, Ai fixed it quickly in front of the turtle providing an awkward moment for her.
“Sorry.” Her words escaped from her lips as Ai provided a smile.
Ai didn’t want to explain her own reasons but Eri was a pleasant surprise for her visit. She assisted whenever Ai needed help and became an experienced assistant soon enough. Every chance it clicked with her on what she had to do. Then, when it finally ran out, she sat on the couch with her body hanging over one side, panting over the work.
“Thank you so much.” She said with Eri returning a grin.
“You’re welcome.”
As the words escaped, she heard the words again. The record that didn’t want to end was filling her mind. Her heart pumped a tinged quicker than usual. The body relaxed into the padding around her and glanced at her as she tilted her head back and napped.
“Do you…” Eri stopped. “Do you think I’m mature?” She whispered to herself, waking the former leader from her short nap.
“Eri, did you say anything?” The turtle shook quickly as she nervously smiled.
“I see.” She breathed before standing up.
“… Do you think I’m mature?” She asked slightly louder than before.
“You are quite mature for your age, despite everything, women are different.” Ai explained.
“I came here actually to ask you that and to do this.” Eri spread her arms out and latched onto Ai.
“Just a hug.”
Eri faced the former leader and pressed her lips onto hers. A short moment in her life, she could express something hidden. The record disappeared from her mind and she looked back at Ai with an awkward expression of nerves and excitement.
“This is crazy you know.” She spat. “How much did you hate me?”
“A lot back then but I love you now.” Eri smiled.
Eri didn’t expect many answers of the past but to get a kiss on Ai’s lips was a goal. It was a great goal for Christmas.
-
Kamei Eri always believed in luck. She feared that if she didn’t believe in it, it would give her grief. She had strung many accomplishments through her luck. Despite being seven years old, she felt her life was filled with luck. School seemed easier if she believed in luck and she managed to motivate her to a B average. Her friend, Risa told her a few times that it was her not the luck that seemed to make her success.
However, she had faced the toughest challenge when she met a new friend at the park. Straight, shoulder length black hair, beady eyes, and a knack of wearing purple every day intrigued the little turtle to approach her. She waved furiously to catch her attention but she received none in return as the girl walked away. The next day she held her lucky one yen coin in her hand and approached her the same way with her flailing arm flagging for her but same result.
Disappointed, she ran to Risa’s house with tears flowing down her cheeks. Eyes were red as cherries, as she plowed into the friend’s arms airing her frustrations. The mumbles seemed to anger the bean to the point of grabbing Eri and dragging her to the park but gave her a day to conjure up a plan for the poor little turtle.
The next day, Risa led her buddy to the park where the luck-believing turtle pointed her small finger toward the girl wearing a purple jacket. She was squatting over something over the ground as Risa marched up to her and poked her to grab her attention.
“You made my friend cry.” Risa commanded as the girl stood up and tilted her head to the side.
“Naw ah, I never made anyone cry.” She responded as Eri stood to the side of Risa.
“You made Eri-chan cry because you didn’t say hi to her.” Risa yelled as it attracted the kids around them.
She looked at the two with her black, beady eyes and saw the others closely surrounding them. Instantly, she fell to the ground guarding her face from the group. Eri walked up to her and squatted next to her as she tried to gain her attention.
“I’m sorry.” She apologized as Eri tried removing her hands away from her face.
“You’re a bully.” She roared as she placed her hands towards her face again.
Eri glanced back at Risa with a sigh and attempted to apologize again but it came to the same result. She felt her heart go down into her stomach. She stood up and placed the one yen coin next to her. Rubbing her head, Eri slowly walked away as the crowd dissipated as well. Risa looked over and led Eri out of the park.
Eri spent the night trying to find a way to reconcile the girl’s hurt feelings and came up with a letter explaining that she wanted greet her and maybe become friends. She felt happy that she wrote it out but feared she may never come back the next day.
The next day came and went as the storm took the stage forcing her to stay at home. As she stared outside, a knock came at the door and she answered it to a girl with an older woman.
“Are you the girl that yelled at my poor Reina?” She commanded as the turtle’s mother came to the door.
Eri scared for her life, kept her distance as the girl looked up at her mother blankly. She had thought about being truthful and saying yes as she wanted to explain but instead ran up to her room and grabbed the letter. Eri wanted to explain about the situation at hand but was afraid of the woman yelling at her and offered the letter to the girl. She opened it and read it aloud to the people.
Dear girl my friend yelled at,
I’m sorry for making you cry. I wanted to say hi but you kept running away. I thought you don’t like me so I tried to make it easier by using my friend. She was wrong and I should have not been a bully to you.
-Eri
The mother looked at her daughter quietly nodding towards her. She took a few steps towards the turtle and extended her hand. “I’m Tanaka Reina, I’m sorry for not saying hi.”
“I’m Kamei Eri, I’m sorry for having my friend yelled at you.” Reina gleamed at the apology.
“I… just moved here couple days ago but I can’t make friends. It’s hard.” Eri wrapped her arms around the girl.
“I’ll be your friend.” She whispered as Reina slowly released her tears.
Eri knew her luck would pull through again but didn’t expect it to rub on anyone else. Reina became the sole beneficiary of Eri’s luck found out that it was luck that brought them together.
-
even that i an not a shipper of this, i don't mind their interaction. nice AiEri interaction :)
------------------
haha... i think it is her initiative than luck pull them together... haha little eri is so cute when she is being so superstitious... but why has to make little bean take the bad guy role to make little reina cry :(
-
@yellow too bad you don't know my OTP
AiEri is extremely interesting but recent pics actually was my inspiration
I always find between Risa and Eri is more like young mother and elder daughter. Risa always manages to keep Eri on a straight path but will protect the turtle when she is in danger, Risa as a bad guy fits her when she protects people
-
chey... i ship AiGaki is an open secret XD...
your otp, let me guess, MiyaChii? XD (i just random guess :grin: ) am I right? pm me the correct answer :grin:?
yup i agree with you haha... recent photo between AiEri is interesting
i understand that too but i still cannot bring myself to see little bean to play bad guy.
-
Another guess the song?
Niigaki Risa was a dreamer. Her dreams travelled to foreign places that she wished she visited in magazines or in television. She imagined the how it felt to walk through Europe clinging onto a special’s person arm. Smiling throughout the vision, she kissed a blank face every time before shooting up from her bed, cursing her bad luck.
Days were different than nights. The daytime was the reality she faced, school and work. Morning was to prep for school in a white blouse tucked into a red knee-length skirt with matching mid-calf socks. Her mother’s calls for breakfast were the constant reminder of her loneliness in the world as she barely saw her father in the morning.
Silence filled the room as she saw the plate of fish and bowl of hot, steamed rice appeared in front of her. The blank-faced person would appear with chopsticks, breaking it down the middle perfectly, and offering the hot rice to her waiting mouth. She dreamt that she could be happy for a moment in the morning.
Leaving her house with a half-tank, she struggled through the wind and flurry of snow that seemed to prevent her from heading to school. Wishing once a blank-faced person would shield her from the cold, and a friendly smile to warm up her spirits. Despite her obstacle, she pushed along the sidewalk avoiding her sights on the couples passing by.
School was normal. She had many friends, few to understand her pain. However, she smiled through everything and kept the pain in a small pocket that hid well in her mind.
Although it was different after fighting through the snow and wind, she arrived earlier than expected, and walked to her class where the empty chalkboard stood erased of the words that were there yesterday, an image of the change every day brought. She took her seat and placed her head down to the table.
“Hello, is anyone in here?” The voice asked as Risa lifted her head up to someone dressed in a boy’s uniform.
“Boys aren’t allowed in our building.” Risa panicked as she stumbled out of her seat.
“I’m not a boy.” She responded as her hand extended towards Risa. “I’m playing one for a play.”
The voice was slightly low for a girl which impressed Risa as she felt her hand being touched as she struggled to pick her up from the floor. Brushing off the dust from her skirt, Risa stared at the cross-dressed girl with her mind in a daze. She produced a smile that made the girl blush as she headed for the exit.
“Sorry, I need to rehearse.” She escaped from the room as the rest of her classmate trickled inside.
Risa hopelessly looked into the hallway as she dragged back into the classroom. The chance seemed far away now as her lips quivered at the teacher with the class starting. She had a clue to where to look for her but it was an hour’s wait until she could venture through the halls. The long hand was brutal to Risa, every second slowed down as she watched the clock as she planned her escape.
She turned away for a moment but it was still a while more and she endured the lecture until the bell rang and bolted to the auditorium.
It was empty and dark. She expected to have her on stage, practicing her lines or singing, but it was dead. Risa’s heart fell into her stomach as she saw no one there. She turned back to find a stoic figure by the entrance. Risa shielded her eyes from the bright lights as the person came walking towards her.
“Who are you?” She asked in a husky voice.
“I’m Niigaki Risa. I was looking for someone.” She responded as she sidestepped the woman.
“Well no one is here and they just announced a half day because of the storm, so get going.” The woman instructed as Risa left with only her face to go by.
She arrived at the door when the voice again grabbed her attention and gave her a slip of paper. “This is her phone number.”
Risa gripped her phone and dialed the number.
One ring…
Two rings…
Three rings…
She hit the end button and closed the phone as she headed toward the exit. Risa held the phone in her hand with the gusts of wind hitting the door. She stepped out feeling the cold penetrating through the coat to protect her body. Her eyes aimed forward at the gate where she saw someone dressed similarly to the person she saw earlier. Staying behind, she tracked the person to crosswalk and dialed the number again. She waited for the reaction and saw the person pick up the phone. Her excitement grew as the person answered but Risa hung up and ran home.
Her heart wanted escape from her chest. Was it her? She kept thinking as she ran up to her room. Excitement was met with disappointment as she doubted the phone call that was coming in at the moment. She opened it to answer and held it near her heart.
Without thinking, she kept it for too long and it stopped before she could have time to answer it. Cursing her bad luck, she threw her phone onto her bed. The phone released the sound of a message and Risa ran to see who it was. It was an unknown number but it left an address and a message.
If you want to see me, please bring soup :)
Risa jumped off her bed and ran down to the kitchen to grab a ramen bowl before heading out into the storm. She had no clue to the location but her heart seemed to guide her to a building. After the manager, let her in, she got onto the elevator and headed toward the apartment where the message was prompting her to. Risa knocked on the door a few times before a person answered.
“You were the one calling me?” Risa nodded as the girl took the bowl from her hand and closed the door.
After waiting a few moments, Risa turned away and walked back toward the elevator. The voice shouted from behind, “Where are you going?” Risa turned back seeing the girl wrapped in a blanket. “I need you to make it for me.”
Risa ran back into the apartment and placed a kettle on to the stove. The girl unwrap the blanket from her body and slouched onto the couch. Her pale face, a distinct difference from the morning, gave away her illness. However, Risa was surprised she was in the same costume and headed toward the closet where the girl shouted, “I have no other clothes and I like being dressed like this.”
Risa tried to hide her smile but her own instincts kicked in and grabbed a warm towel to wipe the girl’s face. The kettle blared the stuttering of the steam catching Risa’s attention. She poured the water into the bowl and placed it on the counter. Her eyes peered up to the girl and saw her eyes grew big as the roach crawled past her.
“Arghhhhhhh.”
The scream was deep unusual for a girl.
In her surprise, Risa tilted her head back and let out a grand laugh. She brought over her meal with tears running down her eyes as the girl held the bowl in her hand avoiding the eye contact.
“Thank you, I’m Takahashi Ai.” She introduced.
Risa smiled. That’s what she could do. She could stay at the apartment forever just get getting approving nods from Ai but in the back of her mind:
Hen na Oujisama…
-
i like the story but i do not know the song.
can reveal? :P
-
Iikubo Haruna never believed that her day would turn sour. Her hands started to feel cold as she brushed her long, black hair back to help her form a ponytail. Forcing a smile, she could hear her stomach growl for support. It was a dark day for her to face an adult situation.
Naïve yet confident, she had to go by her instinct and wore a black shirt with long jeans. Smiling back at the mirror, she felt her fingers in the left hand spasm as she tried to close her fist. Her thoughts swayed like pendulum in her mind as the feeling of abandonment filled her heart.
Harunan, as she was usually called, looked around the room for a whisper to her next step but her mind betrayed her when she headed out of the dressing room and into the hallway. Her slow stroll luckily caught the eye of the soloist who was checking her path as she looked through her messages from the past fifteen minutes.
“Mano-chan, where’s everyone?” Harunan asked as the soloist shot her head up with an awkward smile.
“I heard there are at a party, weren’t you invited?” She shook her head as Mano looked at her messages and showed the invitation.
“I guess not…” She breathed. “Where is it?”
Mano-chan bowed to woman. “Sadly, I’m trying to find it myself.”
“I see.” She said as she glanced at the phone again as it indicated no location. “Anyways, can you tell me how I look?”
Harunan modeled herself to the soloist as she received a wide grin and an okay sign. She bowed deeply to the soloist before taking the corner to a dark corridor. Her steps were precise heading into the darkness, the fresh essence of perfume entered into her nose when the door opened in front of her.
“Ahhh.” Iikubo yelled as she turned away.
“Harunan, what are you doing here?” She questioned. “I thought we were meeting near your dressing room.”
She turned to realize that her friend, Wada Ayaka, was getting ready for their outing in the alternate dressing room. It was only used for special events when the other dressing rooms were occupied. Harunan nodded as she ran off to the s/mileage’s dressing room where she hoped for answers. She opened the door to a barren room where the chairs were neatly placed under the table and the wardrobe in its usual place.
I guess it’s not here
“Harunan, what are you looking for?” Dawa asked as she peeked inside the dressing room.
“Nothing… I was just curious why you were in the other dressing room?” Her friend returned a smile.
“Special stuff like this.” She held out a small tube of lip gloss.
Haruna was surprised by the tube that she snatched it from her hand and scanned it quickly. She noticed the shine on Dawa’s lips and returned it to the owner. Iikubo closed the door to the dressing room and exited the building with Dawa as they headed for the theater.
Her hands were starting to feel warm as she led them to the train station. Her brain was becoming her enemy as she thought of the platform where she had to take the train and Dawa pointed the other way, calming her down for a little while. Her face contorted to the situation, Iikubo scanned the area and concentrated to the right of her. Two females were talking to each other as Dawa was starting up conversation.
It seemed normal as the two were conversing but the shorter of the two turned towards her partner and latched onto her arm. Haruna leaned back into her seat before turning to Dawa who was bubbling away before turning towards her friend.
“Are you okay?” She asked.
Haruna revealed a grin to her friend relieving her worry and continued about her time Meimi and she went to a sweets shop to buy for the group. It was a battle between strawberry and green tea mochi to see which they could have more of and it ended with a half mochi piece each for them to eat on their way back to the practice. Iikubo kept her smile until a train stopped in front of them and they both stepped onto the train as it was spacious on an early afternoon ride out of the city.
Dawa and Haruna sat near the window as they looked out at the sunny weather that was gleaming over Tokyo. Haruna was used to with the fragrance of the train and took deep breaths admiring the view of the skyline. She let out a yawn before turning her head to a sleeping Dawa and a familiar face. She pulled back before she could get a good view of her. She adjusted her body to let her friend sleep on her shoulder as the train at full speed travelled to the rim of the city where they could see the water from their seats.
The loud, booming voice shook Dawa from her slumber as they pulled into their stop. Rubbing her eyes, she pressed her face onto her arms as she hummed a note. Haruna turned her attention toward the back again but the person that she saw vanished and gently awoke Dawa before exiting the train.
“That was a nice nap.” She commented as she let out a yawn. “I can stay up for the movie now.”
The excited Dawa drew a smile from Haruna as they headed toward the theater. It was a small four theater building where they showed mostly animated movies which drew both of their interests. Since Haruna was an avid fan, she could enjoy it while she can outside of the group but it was a lonely hobby at times. She felt fortunate to have a person to tag along.
Dawa looked at her phone and drew a smile on her face as she pulled her friend to the jewelry shop across of the theater. They viewed the bracelets in the display and exchanged glances at each other every other minute and then Haruna confirmed her suspicions when she saw an elder musume outside with a drink in her hand. Swiftly, she ran outside and tapped her shoulder.
“What do you want?” She growled as she turned to see Haruna with her arms crossed.
“I thought you had a party.” Harunan replied with her smirk growing.
“Sayu had a party with the little ones, well most of the little ones.” Reina replied as one of her fellow members came running.
“Tanasa-tan~” Masaki cried as she clung onto the elder musume. “Harunan… why are you here?”
She pointed towards Dawa, who waved back at them. Masaki was aware with Haruna and her “adult” relationships but limited by her own childish moments. She waved back at Dawa before Reina dragged her away from the elder generation mate.
“You two enjoy the fun.” Reina said like a mother to her child.
Harunan watched the two walked away and looked at her phone. She grabbed Dawa and stood in line as the ticket office opened up its door. They were only ten people in line: the first five were traditional otaku with glasses and t-shirts proclaiming the event. The next three were women in casual dress of multi-colored blouses and jeans, and then came them who were side by side, gently brushing the hands next to each other.
The duo glanced at each other every few seconds as they waited for their turn. Iikubo felt her hands covered with a thin layer of water and started to wipe them on her shirt. Avoiding contact, Harunan smiled and nodded politely to turn the focus from her as they arrived in the front.
“Two tickets to Hitomi to America.” She announced as the person on the other side blew a bubble in her mouth as the fingers danced on the keyboard. Dawa became amazed by the trance of the person as it was in rhythm when the bubble popped to the keys mashing under her fingers.
As the final stroke hit ending the orchestra of keys and blowing bubbles, the tickets were handed to both of them, and entered the theater where the concession stand only had a few people. The duo walked to the line and picked out a few select items to satisfy their stomachs. Since it was only a few minutes away, they went with a medium bag of popcorn and two small drinks.
They took their seats near the aisle third row from the bottom. The group clumped up toward the top near the entrance leaving the two alone on the right side with the shadows guarding them from any distractions. The lights were turned down and the picture popped up on the screen. Haruna picked up her first piece of freshly steamed popcorn and laid it on her tongue before consuming it.
They noticed the character was Japanese-speaking American trying to make it in Japan as she was a foreigner but her many paths were blocked as the people seemed to reject her, except for one woman, who believed in her ability to make people laugh. The moments build up to a point where the woman falls in love with Hitomi but has to fully reject a same-sex relationship.
Dawa rode the waves of the story and cheered for every great moment but the sad moments were met with tears rolling down her eyes. Harunan watched the scenes without any change in emotions. Suddenly a jolt in her body forced her to slouch down and let the back feel the warmth of the seat. She didn’t want to move until the end but Dawa’s begging forced her to sit up and let her go to relieve herself.
Iikubo concentrated on the movie as the story came to a climax of Hitomi having to return to America and choosing to accept a friend or someone of closer relations. Dawa took the seat behind Haruna to avoid distraction and sat there as the movie continued on. Haruna clamped onto her cup as the decision was made and she jumped out of her seat like the others did to celebrate the decision of Hitomi in taking her friend as a girlfriend to America.
As the lights were still dimmed, Dawa climbed back into her seat and grabbed the wrist of her friend. Calmly, Haruna smiled back at her with a hope that there was an issue. Dawa pulled on her arm, forcing Haruna to turn towards her and leaned in, closing her eyes in trying to avoid a collision. Haruna felt something soft on the other side, her lips were warmed up by the feeling. She anticipated that they collided head on but there was no pain running through her body or mind.
She opened her eyes and saw Dawa staring straight at her. Pulling her head back, Haruna wiped her lips and noticed the lip balm on her forearm. Glancing back at Dawa, they stared at each other for a moment before Iikubo tried to rub the forearm.
“Was it okay?” A whispered entered into her ear.
Haruna couldn’t help but to say yes but in her mind it was the worst results of the situation. She didn’t want to put herself into an adult situation this early in life. No one had told her about the kissing, she was old enough to know but to experience it was different than the “talk” with the elder members. The myriad of emotions came like a tidal wave as she turned towards Dawa again with a smirk.
“It was great.” She replied as the lights turned on.
Haruna rushed out wondering what she had said. Questions were filling up too quickly until the vibration in her pocket broke her thought process. Opening up the phone, she finally had a person to talk to about the situation but it was late to reverse the problem.
“How was the outing?” The leader asked.
“I don’t know… I feel weird.” She explained as Sayu looked at the clock.
“What happened?”
Haruna got through explaining the movie until she got to kiss her friend, her close friend, from a short distance. There was a slight pause before Sayu could answer it but it seemed quicker than expected on her end.
“I guess you should be happy, how does Dawa feel?” Sayu asked.
The question popped into her head and she ran back to see Dawa calmer than usual. Her smile was blocked by the guilt Haruna had imposed on the kiss minutes ago. The two glared at each other before Haruna extended her hand out.
“I think it was nice to kiss but we can practice later on.” She replied as Dawa held her hands together.
“Okay.” She replied as she looked at her phone. “We better hurry up before the train leaves.”
The two ran out dumping their trash into the bag outside. They exited the theater and ran to the station where the train was halted with enough time to squeeze into the car with the late afternoon traffic. The two took their seats next to each other exchanging glances. It continued until they returned to the building and they were met by a group.
“Didn’t you guys get the invitation?” Mizuki asked as she looked at the two shaking their heads.
“Well we have some food left so you should take whatever you can.” Mizuki escorted the two as the group turned into a huddle.
The voices were loud enough to hear about the event but Haruna couldn’t hide her smile and shook off the doubt that she casted over herself. It was new to her to understand but her mind was on better things than just the outlook of a friendship.